to_o live_v honest_o that_o be_v his_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o their_o prayer_n nor_o uncapable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o petition_n there_o be_v some_o who_o no_o prayer_n or_o intercession_n can_v help_v or_o profit_n some_o that_o have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o or_o give_v other_o a_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o paul_n be_v none_o of_o these_o why_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o request_n be_v modest_o express_v he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v but_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o he_o do_v not_o justify_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o appeal_v to_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o will_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o he_o be_v willing_a so_o to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o direct_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n his_o heart_n be_v willing_o dispose_v and_o predominant_o bend_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o such_o may_v without_o blush_v come_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o have_v encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o encourage_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o 2._o when_o we_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o justice._n many_o now_o with_o a_o bold_a impudence_n will_v obtrude_v themselves_o upon_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o they_o see_v he_o not_o and_o have_v not_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o most_o impudent_a and_o outbraving_a sinner_n will_v be_v astonish_v even_o then_o when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o make_v manifest_a and_o hide_a thing_n bring_v to_o light_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o every_o one_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o judgement_n from_o god_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n conscience_n now_o like_o a_o clock_n when_o the_o weight_n be_v down_o be_v silent_a and_o make_v no_o noise_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v speak_v and_o tell_v man_n their_o own_o and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a unsound_a heart_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n when_o god_n set_v any_o judicial_a judgement_n afoot_o in_o the_o world_n now_o it_o revive_v man_n guilty_a fear_n isa._n 33._o 14._o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n in_o some_o terrible_a judgement_n that_o be_v a_o forego_n pledge_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v man_n of_o a_o unsound_a heart_n be_v soon_o possess_v with_o fear_n and_o fright_n as_o the_o unsound_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v pinch_v most_o in_o search_a weather_n when_o god_n wrath_n be_v once_o kindle_v none_o so_o terrify_v and_o amaze_v as_o they_o much_o more_o at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o allay_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o they_o must_v undergo_v the_o final_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o impartial_a god_n who_o will_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o the_o head_n and_o to_o say_v then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a they_o that_o unfeigned_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n a_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o amaze_v with_o terror_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o philosopher_n define_v shame_n to_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o a_o just_a reproof_n who_o more_o just_a than_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o be_v there_o a_o great_a reproof_n in_o the_o conviction_n of_o sinner_n than_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n second_o before_o man_n a_o man_n may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o so_o before_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 1._o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o saying_n of_o pythagoras_n reverence_n thyself_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thyself_o god_n have_v a_o spy_n and_o deputy_n within_o we_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o conformity_n and_o inconformity_n to_o his_o will_n and_o after_o sin_n commit_v lash_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o guilt_n and_o folly_n as_o the_o body_n be_v lash_v with_o stripe_n rom._n 6._o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o particle_n now_o that_o be_v now_o after_o grace_n receive_v or_o now_o after_o the_o commitment_n of_o sin_n take_v either_o sense_n sin_n entice_v we_o before_o we_o fall_v into_o it_o but_o afterward_o it_o slash_v terror_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o fill_v his_o soul_n with_o horror_n and_o shame_n or_o now_o after_o grace_n receive_v a_o christian_a can_v look_v back_o upon_o his_o past_a life_n without_o shame_n and_o blush_v tertullian_n have_v a_o say_n that_o a_o man_n heart_n reproach_v he_o when_o he_o do_v evil_a as_o soon_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v sin_v they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o seek_v figleaf_n to_o cover_v it_o they_o seek_v to_o hide_v with_o the_o leaf_n what_o the_o fruit_n have_v uncover_v well_o then_o there_o be_v a_o eye_n and_o a_o ear_n that_o see_v and_o hear_v our_o secret_a sin_n and_o lash_v the_o soul_n for_o they_o till_o we_o grow_v into_o a_o sturdy_a impudence_n but_o now_o the_o upright_a man_n that_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v his_o will_n have_v comfort_n and_o peace_n in_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n he_o can_v look_v his_o conscience_n in_o the_o face_n without_o fear_n and_o amazement_n he_o have_v sorrow_n for_o his_o fail_n but_o can_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o sound_v before_o god_n for_o the_o main_a 2._o before_o other_o and_o so_o our_o shame_n may_v be_v occasion_v by_o our_o scandal_n or_o our_o punishment_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o be_v intend_v here_o 1._o by_o scandal_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_v with_o god_n disorder_n break_v out_o before_o man_n and_o many_o that_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n for_o a_o while_n afterward_o shipwreck_n themselves_o and_o all_o their_o credit_n for_o god_n will_v at_o length_n uncase_v the_o hypocrite_n prov._n 26._o 26._o god_n will_v pull_v off_o his_o disguise_n one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a can_v long_o be_v hide_v there_o will_v a_o time_n of_o dissection_n come_v when_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n hebr._n 12._o 13._o man_n of_o a_o unsound_a heart_n have_v some_o temptation_n or_o other_o to_o carry_v they_o quite_o off_o from_o god_n and_o then_o as_o old_a eli_n they_o fall_v back_o and_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o their_o profession_n whereby_o they_o dishonour_v god_n and_o shame_v themselves_o as_o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o builder_n that_o the_o house_n fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o so_o these_o by_o some_o shameful_a and_o scandalous_a fall_n discover_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o shame_n before_o other_o by_o their_o punishment_n and_o disappointment_n of_o their_o hope_n god_n punishment_n in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o put_n to_o shame_n ezek._n 36._o 2._o when_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v about_o you_o shall_v bear_v their_o shame_n so_o jer._n 13._o 26._o i_o will_v discover_v thy_o skirt_n that_o thy_o shame_n may_v appear_v so_o when_o god_n visit_v his_o people_n for_o scandalous_a and_o enormous_a offence_n psal._n 44._o 9_o thou_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o and_o put_v we_o to_o shame_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o expression_n be_v this_o a_o man_n in_o misery_n be_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o other_o and_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o ignominy_n especial_o be_v this_o a_o shame_n to_o god_n people_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o protection_n and_o assistance_n which_o they_o expect_v from_o god_n then_o god_n put_v they_o to_o shame_n make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o despise_a people_n and_o this_o be_v their_o portion_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_a and_o upright_o with_o god_n they_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o grow_v despicable_a well_o then_o the_o point_n be_v make_v good_a by_o what_o have_v already_o be_v say_v but_o now_o the_o other_o circumstance_n second_o here_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n
ask_v god_n leave_v in_o prayer_n and_o observe_v the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n after_o prayer_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v a_o man_n when_o he_o understand_v his_o duty_n and_o have_v god_n leave_n to_o submit_v the_o event_n to_o god_n and_o that_o ease_v the_o heart_n because_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o success_n comfort_n and_o support_v psal._n 37._o 5._o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o prov._n 16._o 3._o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v it_o ease_v we_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o care_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v bring_v his_o affection_n to_o submit_v to_o whatever_o god_n shall_v determine_v in_o point_n of_o success_n when_o he_o have_v moderate_v and_o calm_v his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o bear_v the_o event_n whatever_o it_o be_v this_o ease_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o deal_n of_o trouble_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o we_o may_v make_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n use_v 1_o what_o a_o singular_a mercy_n be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o have_v counsel_n upon_o all_o occasion_n how_o to_o manage_v our_o affair_n prudent_o bear_v affliction_n comfortable_o and_o with_o compose_a heart_n to_o get_v through_o all_o event_n and_o danger_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v grope_v up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o sodomite_n for_o lot_n door_n if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o think_v well_o for_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o thought_n to_o speak_v well_o for_o it_o give_v a_o law_n to_o all_o our_o word_n to_o do_v well_o in_o all_o our_o civil_a action_n and_o trade_n how_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n how_o in_o natural_a action_n eat_v drink_v to_o season_v they_o with_o god_n fear_n and_o religious_a action_n how_o we_o may_v pray_v and_o worship_n how_o to_o govern_v our_o self_n our_o own_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o converse_v with_o other_o in_o all_o relation_n as_o father_n child_n master_n servant_n magistrate_n minister_n people_n and_o how_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o god_n all_o which_o be_v demonstration_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o direction_n and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n use_v 2._o for_o reproof_n to_o those_o that_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n counsel_n who_o be_v those_o 1._o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o general_a duty_n of_o christianity_n as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n god_n have_v give_v we_o counsel_n what_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o regard_v it_o not_o the_o great_a quarrel_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n be_v about_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o counsel_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o for_o their_o soul_n good_a pro._n 1._o 25._o they_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o v_o 30._o they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n o_o when_o your_o friend_n have_v advise_v you_o and_o you_o despise_v it_o and_o take_v another_o course_n it_o trouble_v they_o you_o know_v how_o heinous_o achitophel_n take_v it_o when_o his_o counsel_n be_v despise_v equal_n when_o their_o counsel_n be_v despise_v take_v it_o very_o ill_a much_o more_o superior_n when_o they_o give_v counsel_n the_o entreaty_n and_o advice_n of_o a_o superior_a carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o command_n so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o god_n it_o be_v call_v counsel_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o arbitrary_a thing_n whether_o we_o do_v regard_v it_o or_o no_o but_o because_o of_o god_n mild_a condescension_n when_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o counsel_n you_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a estate_n he_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v you_o how_o to_o come_v out_o of_o your_o misery_n the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v call_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o we_o shall_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n luk._n 7._o 30._o they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o there_o be_v two_o sentence_n they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v against_o themselves_o it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o loss_n and_o destruction_n god_n jose_v nothing_o when_o we_o despise_v his_o counsel_n but_o you_o lose_v all_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a that_o god_n punish_v it_o with_o itself_o when_o man_n will_v not_o take_v god_n counsel_n than_o it_o be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a judgement_n he_o can_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o our_o own_o counsel_n psal._n 81._o 11._o o_o what_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n be_v it_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o god_n word_n about_o their_o affair_n but_o mere_o live_v as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n or_o walk_v at_o all_o adventure_n so_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o marginal_a read_n be_v leu._n 26._o 21._o it_o be_v as_o the_o action_n fall_v they_o do_v not_o care_v whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o duty_n yea_o or_o no._n these_o be_v far_o from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n child_n it_o be_v sad_a in_o person_n much_o more_o in_o nation_n when_o man_n run_v headlong_o upon_o all_o manner_n of_o disorder_n against_o right_a and_o honesty_n it_o tend_v to_o ruin_v deut._n 32._o 28._o they_o be_v a_o nation_n void_a of_o counsel_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o understanding_n in_o they_o 3._o such_o as_o go_v flat_o against_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o gratify_v their_o own_o interest_n pervert_v all_o that_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a psal._n 107._o 11._o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a these_o do_v but_o expose_v themselves_o to_o speedy_a ruin_n job_n 18._o 7._o bildad_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a his_o own_o counsel_n shall_v cast_v he_o down_o they_o need_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o ruin_v they_o than_o their_o own_o brutish_a course_n when_o man_n dare_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o any_o relâ—…tancy_n to_o gratify_v a_o worldly_a interest_n though_o for_o the_o present_v no_o evil_n come_v of_o it_o yet_o afterward_o they_o shall_v smart_v prov._n 19_o 20._o hear_v counsel_n and_o receive_v instruction_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o thy_o latter_a end_n consider_v what_o it_o will_v come_v to_o afterward_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v than_o you_o will_v wish_v o_o that_o i_o have_v take_v god_n counsel_n that_o i_o have_v not_o go_v with_o such_o a_o dare_a spirit_n against_o the_o plain_a counsel_n of_o god_n word_n 4._o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o ask_v counsel_n from_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o come_v with_o their_o own_o conclusion_n and_o preconception_n and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o god_n counsel_n ezek._n 14._o 3_o 4._o son_n of_o man_n these_o have_v set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n man_n will_v come_v and_o pretend_v to_o ask_v god_n counsel_n and_o leave_v upon_o their_o undertake_n when_o they_o be_v resolve_v upon_o a_o wicked_a enterprise_n before_o then_o god_n must_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o seek_v to_o and_o so_o they_o make_v god_n ordinance_n a_o lackey_n mere_o to_o be_v a_o covert_n to_o their_o evil_a practice_n as_o those_o in_o jer._n 42._o that_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o be_v prepossess_v and_o have_v their_o resolution_n aforehand_o use_v 3_o to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n there_o be_v many_o qualification_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n necessary_a 1._o fear_v of_o god_n psal._n 25._o 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v he_o teach_v the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v he_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o perplex_v and_o will_v have_v counsel_n from_o god_n word_n who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v like_a to_o have_v it_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o great_a sutableness_n between_o the_o qualification_n and_o the_o promise_n partly_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n have_v a_o great_a awe_n of_o the_o word_n than_o other_o have_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n
draw_v we_o to_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o grace_n for_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o ourselves_o these_o example_n do_v more_o than_o the_o doctrinal_a declaration_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o show_v that_o mercy_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v have_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v attain_v unto_o by_o those_o who_o in_o all_o respect_n do_v judge_v themselves_o and_o be_v real_o unworthy_a of_o it_o as_o unable_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o afterward_o as_o we_o ourselves_o the_o ice_n be_v break_v the_o ford_n ride_v before_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v venture_v our_o salvation_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o grace_n 3_o his_o former_a love_n to_o ourselves_o at_o first_o he_o take_v we_o with_o all_o our_o fault_n and_o betroth_v we_o unto_o himself_o in_o lovingkindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n hosea_n 2._o 19_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v still_o do_v we_o good_a free_o and_o bountiful_o and_o so_o we_o may_v answer_v all_o objection_n from_o god_n wont_a goodness_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o bounty_n we_o may_v well_o expect_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n he_o shall_v keep_v covenant_n the_o continuance_n be_v more_o easy_o believe_v and_o ask_v than_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o grant_n psal._n 36._o 10._o o_o continue_v thy_o lovingkindness_n unto_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n when_o by_o experience_n we_o have_v find_v what_o it_o can_v do_v for_o unworthy_a creature_n we_o may_v the_o better_o expect_v it_o shall_v help_v we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n 4._o the_o end_n why_o god_n exercise_v it_o which_o be_v his_o glory_n even_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o lovingkindness_n that_o that_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o exemplify_v by_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o even_o to_o be_v altogether_o glorious_a eph._n 1._o 6._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v accept_v we_o in_o the_o belove_a that_o it_o may_v be_v own_v and_o esteem_v as_o free_v and_o liberal_a and_o work_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n we_o only_o cross_v god_n end_n when_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v it_o admire_v it_o and_o esteem_v it_o high_o and_o improve_v it_o for_o our_o comfort_n for_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o first_o to_o last_o that_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v be_v excite_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o here_o be_v a_o new_a encouragement_n to_o ask_v gracious_a supply_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o lovingkindness_n or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o attribute_n even_o that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v more_o esteem_v and_o exalt_v in_o our_o heart_n psal._n 109._o 21._o but_o do_v thou_o for_o i_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n for_o thy_o names-sake_n because_o thy_o mercy_n be_v good_a deliver_v thou_o i_o it_o concern_v he_o in_o point_n of_o his_o chief_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o own_a to_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a or_o love_a god_n use_v well_o then_o if_o this_o be_v the_o great_a plea_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o let_v we_o meditate_v often_o of_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n of_o his_o pity_v and_o pardon_v and_o love_o entreat_v poor_a sinful_a and_o brokenhearted_a creature_n that_o come_v to_o he_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o daily_a meditation_n bonum_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la &_o potentissimum_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v damascene_fw-la it_o be_v the_o first-born_a and_o chief_a name_n of_o god_n we_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o so_o much_o as_o his_o goodness_n by_o that_o we_o know_v he_o and_o for_o that_o we_o love_v he_o we_o admire_v he_o with_o reverence_n for_o his_o other_o title_n but_o this_o do_v first_o insinuate_v with_o we_o and_o command_v our_o respect_n to_o he_o the_o first_o temptation_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o weaken_v the_o conceit_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o if_o god_n be_v envious_a harsh_a and_o sour_a in_o his_o restraint_n still_o it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n psal._n 73._o 1._o oh_o let_v we_o fortify_v our_o heart_n with_o frequent_a thought_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o lovingkindness_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o every_o day_n so_o especial_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n psal._n 92._o 2._o i_o will_v show_v forth_o thy_o lovingkindness_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o thy_o faithfulness_n every_o night_n we_o shall_v do_v this_o with_o all_o the_o advantage_n we_o can_v use_v more_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n converse_v with_o he_o and_o minister_a before_o he_o psal._n 48._o 9_o we_o have_v think_v of_o thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n we_o shall_v often_o and_o serious_o think_v when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n sure_o now_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o love_a and_o gracious_a god_n whether_o we_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o prayer_n or_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n if_o any_o prayer_n to_o make_v or_o comfort_n to_o expect_v 2._o observe_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o value_v they_o they_o that_o be_v student_n in_o providence_n shall_v not_o seek_v long_o before_o they_o find_v god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n full_a of_o lovingkindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n psal._n 107._o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v these_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n few_o regard_n it_o or_o look_v after_o it_o but_o they_o that_o do_v pry_v into_o the_o course_n of_o his_o deal_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o many_o instance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o free_a favour_n to_o they_o now_o when_o you_o have_v find_v it_o out_o value_v it_o psal._n 63._o 3._o because_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o you_o shall_v have_v rich_a experience_n such_o as_o will_v fill_v you_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a to_o be_v esteem_v above_o all_o comfort_n whatsoever_o 3._o praise_v god_n for_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o lively_a motive_n to_o praise_v he_o psal._n 138._o 2._o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o temple_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n for_o thy_o lovingkindness_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n these_o two_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o we_o have_v it_o be_v without_o any_o deserve_n of_o we_o only_o because_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o gracious_a and_o faithful_a god_n isa._n 63._o 7._o i_o will_v mention_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o the_o great_a goodness_n towards_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o lovingkindness_n the_o prophet_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o can_v never_o find_v word_n enough_o or_o pregnant_a enough_o to_o express_v his_o sense_n of_o god_n gracious_a deal_n so_o bountiful_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n 4._o let_v we_o improve_v this_o lovingkindness_n and_o readiness_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o help_v penitent_a supplicant_n 1._o in_o a_o way_n of_o trust_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v the_o sinner_n from_o run_v away_o from_o he_o how_o grievous_a soever_o his_o offence_n and_o demerit_n be_v yet_o come_v to_o he_o say_v as_o david_n psal._n 51._o 1._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o lovingkindness_n according_a unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n yea_o make_v it_o a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n and_o support_v psal._n 69._o 16._o hear_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v good_a turn_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n 2._o in_o a_o way_n of_o fear_n that_o we_o may_v not_o interrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o or_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o his_o good_a will_n psal._n 26._o 3._o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o confidence_n lose_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o goodness_n nahum_n 1._o 7._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o there_o be_v one_o word_n yet_o undiscuss_v according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n some_o
the_o way_n which_o god_n propound_v be_v prepossess_v with_o carnal_a fancy_n it_o be_v count_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o strait_n conflict_n and_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v more_o prejudices_fw-la lie_n against_o the_o mean_n than_o the_o end_n therefore_o out_o of_o despair_n they_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o carnal_a choice_n as_o person_n disappoint_v in_o a_o match_n take_v the_o next_o offer_n since_o they_o can_v have_v god_n happiness_n they_o resolve_v to_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o as_o happy_a as_o they_o can_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o present_a thing_n iii_o our_o mistake_n about_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o dear_a god_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o what_o we_o make_v our_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o blast_v the_o carnal_a choice_n those_o that_o will_v try_v experiment_n smart_n for_o it_o in_o the_o issue_n solomon_n come_v home_o by_o weeping-cross_a eccles._n 1._o 14._o i_o have_v see_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n he_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n he_o have_v a_o large_a heart_n and_o a_o large_a estate_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n to_o extract_v happiness_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o hunt_v after_o worldly_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o more_o artificial_a way_n than_o brutish_a sot_n that_o mere_o act_v according_a to_o lust_n and_o appetite_n eccl._n 2._o 1._o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n go_v to_o now_o i_o will_v prove_v thou_o with_o mirth_n therefore_o enjoy_v pleasure_n and_o behold_v this_o also_o be_v vanity_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n not_o mere_o upon_o sensual_a but_o curious_a and_o artificial_a aim_n yet_o find_v his_o heart_n secret_o withdraw_v from_o god_n whoever_o make_v trial_n will_v either_o run_v into_o utter_a mischief_n or_o must_v come_v home_o again_o by_o a_o sound_a remorse_n and_o so_o they_o learn_v it_o and_o dear_o to_o their_o cost_n use_v let_v we_o study_v this_o point_n well_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v not_o take_v up_o with_o a_o false_a happiness_n or_o set_v up_o our_o rest_n in_o temporal_a enjoyment_n as_o height_n of_o honour_n abundance_n of_o riches_n favour_n of_o great_a man_n etc._n etc._n thing_n useful_a in_o their_o sphere_n and_o beneficial_a to_o sweeten_v and_o comfort_v the_o life_n of_o man_n who_o have_v place_v his_o happiness_n in_o god_n pleasure_n be_v enjoy_v they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v be_v love_v they_o defile_v be_v lose_v they_o increase_v our_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n 1._o they_o can_v satisfy_v because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o uncertainty_n they_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o whole_a desire_n of_o man_n carry_v no_o proportion_n with_o the_o conscience_n that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a must_v bear_v a_o thorough_a proportion_n with_o all_o the_o want_n desire_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o conscience_n and_o heart_n and_o all_o may_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o but_o alas_o these_o thing_n can_v give_v we_o solid_a peace_n and_o contentment_n isa._n 55._o 2._o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o till_o a_o hungry_a conscience_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a but_o beside_o their_o low_a use_n consider_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o enjoyment_n nothing_o can_v give_v we_o solid_a peace_n but_o what_o do_v make_v we_o eternal_o happy_a these_o flower_n wither_v in_o our_o hand_n while_o we_o smell_v at_o they_o nothing_o but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a we_o have_v not_o a_o sure_a possession_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v possess_v with_o fear_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 30_o 31._o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n that_o they_o that_o buy_v shall_v have_v such_o remiss_a affection_n to_o the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o a_o man_n must_v look_v for_o change_n and_o lay_v forth_o for_o several_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 39_o 11._o when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v correct_v man_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o moth_n sure_o every_o man_n be_v vanity_n selah_n like_a glass_n brittle_a when_o most_o glister_a 2._o be_v inordinate_o love_v they_o defile_v there_o be_v not_o only_a gall_n but_o poison_n in_o they_o they_o can_v make_v we_o better_o but_o may_v easy_o make_v we_o worse_o as_o they_o defile_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o enslave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o lusts._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 3._o be_v lose_v they_o increase_v our_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v abase_v as_o well_o as_o to_o abound_v his_o abundance_n make_v his_o case_n the_o more_o miserable_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o go_v back_o a_o degree_n or_o two_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o bring_v much_o trouble_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o be_v conversant_a about_o they_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n the_o more_o we_o make_v they_o our_o happiness_n when_o lose_v they_o increase_v our_o trouble_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o true_a happiness_n man_n think_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o live_v without_o the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n to_o speak_v and_o think_v and_o do_v what_o they_o please_v without_o restraint_n but_o to_o be_v always_o in_o bond_n and_o hold_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o count_v unreasonable_a and_o grievous_a psal._n 2._o 3._o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o in_o study_v of_o this_o point_n 1._o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n pro._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n but_o seek_v direction_n from_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n god_n can_v only_o determine_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a man_n in_o who_o hand_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o bless_v 2._o take_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n will_v deceive_v you_o blessedness_n be_v a_o riddle_n which_o can_v only_o be_v find_v out_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o that_o a_o poor_a godly_a man_n who_o be_v count_v the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n and_o that_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o will_n shall_v be_v poor_a blind_a miserable_a and_o naked_a be_v a_o paradox_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o have_v only_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n to_o judge_n of_o thing_n for_o to_o sight_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o 3._o wait_v for_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o incline_v and_o draw_v thy_o heart_n to_o god_n many_o time_n we_o be_v doctrinal_o right_a in_o point_n of_o blessedness_n but_o not_o practical_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o mere_a notion_n but_o be_v not_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o these_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n happiness_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n easy_a to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o riches_n and_o what_o unstable_a foundation_n they_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o rest_v on_o but_o to_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o these_o thing_n to_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psal._n 49._o 13._o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n yet_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n many_o a_o man_n who_o stand_v over_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o ancestor_n will_v say_v ah_o how_o foolish_a be_v they_o to_o waste_v their_o time_n and_o strength_n in_o pleasure_n and_o in_o hunt_v after_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o esteem_v and_o favour_n with_o man_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v they_o now_o and_o yet_o
man_n 3._o when_o we_o search_v out_o our_o defect_n and_o be_v ever_o bewail_v they_o with_o kindly_a remorse_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 4._o when_o we_o run_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n and_o peace_n in_o christ_n name_n until_o we_o come_v to_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o col._n 1._o 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sermon_n iu._n psal._n cxix_o 3._o they_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n still_o the_o psalmist_n continue_v the_o description_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n holiness_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o and_o evidence_n of_o blessedness_n be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o life_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o life_n of_o man_n bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n now_o holiness_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o negative_o and_o positive_o the_o two_o part_n of_o holiness_n be_v a_o eschew_v of_o sin_n and_o study_v to_o please_v god_n you_o have_v both_o in_o this_o verse_n they_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n first_o you_o have_v the_o bless_a man_n describe_v negative_o they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n upon_o hear_v the_o word_n present_o there_o occur_v a_o doubt_n how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n be_v bless_v for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o eccles._n 7._o 20._o and_o jam._n 3._o 2._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o flat_a lie_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o our_o own_o experience_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o the_o expression_n may_v be_v abuse_v on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o establish_v the_o impeccability_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v abuse_v by_o person_n of_o a_o weak_a and_o tender_a conscience_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o their_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o conclude_v against_o their_o own_o regeneration_n because_o of_o their_o daily_a fail_n to_o avoid_v these_o difficulty_n i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v iniquity_n 2._o who_o be_v the_o person_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v no_o iniquity_n first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v iniquity_n if_o we_o make_v it_o our_o trade_n and_o practice_n to_o continue_v in_o wilful_a disobedience_n to_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o to_o make_v sin_n our_o work_n be_v another_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n he_o do_v not_o work_v sin_n and_o matt._n 7._o 23._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o reprobate_n worker_n of_o iniquity_n so_o joh._n 8._o 34._o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v their_o constant_a trade_n psal._n 139._o 24._o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o none_o be_v absolute_o free_v from_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o their_o trade_n their_o way_n their_o work_n when_o a_o man_n make_v it_o his_o study_n and_o business_n to_o carry_v on_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v iniquity_n second_o who_o be_v those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o do_v no_o iniquity_n in_o god_n account_n though_o they_o fail_v often_o through_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o violence_n of_o temptation_n answer_v 1._o all_o such_o as_o be_v renew_v by_o grace_n and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o these_o god_n impute_v no_o sin_n to_o condemnation_n and_o in_o his_o account_n they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n notable_a be_v that_o 1_o king_n 14._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n he_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o follow_v i_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v that_o only_a which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n how_o can_v that_o be_v we_o may_v trace_v david_n by_o his_o fail_n they_o be_v upon_o record_n every_o where_o in_o the_o word_n yet_o here_o a_o veil_n be_v draw_v upon_o they_o god_n lay_v they_o not_o to_o his_o charge_n there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o their_o fail_n be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n partly_o because_o of_o their_o general_a state_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n take_v into_o favour_n through_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 1._o therefore_o particular_a error_n and_o escape_n do_v not_o alter_v their_o condition_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v humble_v and_o ask_v god_n pardon_v for_o his_o infirmity_n no_o for_o than_o they_o prove_v iniquity_n they_o will_v lie_v upon_o record_n against_o we_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a fancy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o that_o hold_v they_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o sin_n whatsoever_o they_o commit_v though_o base_a and_o obscene_a person_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v as_o gold_n in_o the_o dirt_n no_o no_o we_o be_v to_o recover_v ourselves_o by_o repentance_n to_o sue_v out_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n when_o david_n humble_v himself_o and_o have_v repent_v then_o say_v nathan_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n partly_o too_o because_o their_o bent_n and_o habitual_a inclination_n be_v to_o do_v otherwise_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o comply_v with_o god_n will_n to_o seek_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n though_o they_o be_v clog_v with_o many_o infirmity_n a_o wicked_a man_n sin_v with_o deliberation_n and_o delight_n his_o bent_n be_v to_o do_v evil_a he_o make_v provision_n for_o lust_n rom._n 13._o 12._o and_o serve_v they_o by_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n tit._n 3._o 3_o but_o those_o that_o be_v renew_v by_o grace_n be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n they_o have_v take_v another_o debt_n and_o obligation_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n rom._n 8._o 12._o partly_o too_o because_o their_o general_a course_n and_o way_n be_v to_o do_v otherwise_o unumquodque_fw-la operatur_fw-la secundum_fw-la svam_fw-la formam_fw-la every_o thing_n work_v according_a to_o its_o form_n the_o constant_a action_n of_o nature_n be_v according_a to_o the_o kind_n so_o the_o new_a creature_n his_o constant_a operation_n be_v according_a to_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v know_v by_o his_o custom_n and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o endeavour_n what_o be_v his_o business_n if_o a_o man_n be_v constant_o easy_o frequent_o carry_v away_o to_o sin_n it_o discover_v a_o habit_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o temper_n of_o his_o heart_n meadow_n may_v be_v overflow_v but_o marish_a ground_n be_v drown_v with_o the_o return_n of_o every_o tide_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v carry_v away_o and_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n but_o when_o man_n be_v drown_v and_o overcome_v with_o the_o return_n of_o every_o temptation_n and_o carry_v away_o it_o argue_v a_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o partly_o because_o sin_n never_o carry_v it_o away_o clear_o but_o with_o some_o dislike_n and_o resistance_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n the_o child_n of_o god_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n by_o watch_v pray_v mortify_a psal._n 39_o 1._o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o resistance_n of_o the_o sin_n god_n have_v plant_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o work_v a_o resistance_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a allowance_n of_o what_o they_o do_v this_o resistance_n sometime_o be_v more_o strong_a than_o the_o temptation_n be_v overcome_v how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39_o sometime_o it_o be_v more_o weak_a and_o then_o sin_n carry_v it_o though_o against_o the_o will_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n rom._n 7._o 15_o 18._o the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o it_o be_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o hate_v they_o protest_v against_o it_o they_o be_v like_o man_n which_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o remorse_n after_o the_o sin_n david_n heart_n
thing_n observable_a from_o hence_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o direct_a grace_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v i_o shall_v first_o premise_v some_o distinction_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o general_a direction_n and_o a_o particular_a direction_n 1_o the_o general_a direction_n be_v in_o the_o word_n there_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o statute_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a micah_n 6._o 8._o 2_o a_o particular_a direction_n by_o his_o spirit_n who_o do_v order_n and_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o all_o our_o way_n isa._n 58._o 11._o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o now_o this_o particular_a direction_n be_v either_o to_o our_o general_a choice_n psal._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n so_o as_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n or_o second_o as_o to_o act_n and_o orderly_a exercise_n of_o any_o particular_a grace_n so_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n or_o three_o as_o to_o the_o management_n of_o our_o civil_a action_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o journey_n so_o do_v god_n still_o guide_v his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affair_n both_o as_o to_o duty_n and_o success_n as_o to_o duty_n prov._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n ask_v his_o counsel_n leave_v and_o blessing_n in_o doubtful_a thing_n ask_v his_o counsel_n in_o clear_a case_n ask_v his_o leave_n shall_v i_o go_v up_o or_o not_o and_o than_o ask_v his_o blessing_n as_o to_o success_n prov._n 16._o 9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n event_n cross_a expectation_n we_o can_v foresee_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n what_o be_v expedient_a and_o what_o not_o prov._n 20._o 24._o man_n go_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v a_o man_n than_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n we_o purpose_v and_o determine_v many_o thing_n right_o and_o according_a to_o rule_v but_o god_n dispose_v of_o all_o event_n rom._n 1._o 10._o make_v request_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n now_o at_o length_n i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o god_n bring_v paul_n to_o rome_n by_o a_o way_n he_o little_a thought_n of_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o call_v god_n to_o counsel_n and_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o oracle_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o concern_v family_n commonwealth_n or_o church_n we_o need_v a_o guide_n jer._n 10._o 23._o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n affair_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o our_o policy_n or_o integrity_n but_o on_o the_o divine_a providence_n who_o order_v every_o step_n to_o give_v such_o success_n as_o he_o please_v ii_o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a direction_n and_o a_o effectual_a direction_n 1._o the_o literal_a direction_n be_v by_o that_o speculative_a knowledge_n that_o we_o get_v by_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n sufficient_a not_o only_o for_o general_a course_n but_o particular_a action_n 2._o the_o effectual_a direction_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v the_o word_n and_o bend_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o isa._n 61._o 8._o i_o will_v direct_v their_o work_n in_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o be_v i_o will_v so_o show_v they_o their_o way_n as_o to_o work_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o it_o now_o to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o direction_n three_o thing_n prove_v it_o 1._o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v wise_a in_o general_n but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o particular_a case_n the_o heathen_n be_v vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o imagination_n rom._n 1._o 21._o and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o we_o christian_n though_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o glorify_v yet_o to_o suit_v it_o to_o particular_a case_n how_o dark_a be_v we_o a_o dial_n may_v be_v well_o set_v yet_o if_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o upon_o it_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a but_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o do_v we_o grope_v at_o noonday_n 2._o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o our_o memory_n we_o need_v a_o monitor_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o diligence_n watchfulness_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n isa._n 30._o 21._o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a the_o care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n do_v often_o drive_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n one_o great_a end_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n to_o revive_v truth_n upon_o we_o in_o their_o season_n a_o ship_n though_o never_o so_o well_o rig_v needs_o a_o pilot_n we_o need_v a_o good_a guide_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n 3._o the_o obstinacy_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o need_v every_o moment_n to_o enforce_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o what_o be_v right_a and_o good_a the_o spirit_n light_n be_v so_o directive_n that_o it_o be_v also_o persuasive_a there_o need_v not_o only_a counsel_n but_o efficacy_n and_o power_n we_o have_v boisterous_a lust_n and_o wander_a heart_n we_o need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v conduct_v but_o govern_v we_o have_v heart_n that_o love_v to_o wander_v jer._n 14._o 10._o we_o be_v sheep_n that_o need_v a_o shepherd_n for_o no_o creature_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o stray_v psal._n 95._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o only_o ignorant_a but_o perverse_a not_o in_o mind_n only_o apt_a to_o err_v but_o love_v to_o err_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o direction_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n the_o use_v well_o then_o give_v the_o lord_n this_o honour_n of_o be_v your_o continual_a guide_n psal._n 48._o 14._o for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n you_o do_v not_o own_v he_o as_o a_o god_n unless_o you_o make_v he_o your_o guide_n psal._n 73._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n else_o therefore_o 1._o commit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v to_o choose_v god_n for_o a_o guide_n as_o well_o as_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o lord_n to_o ask_v his_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o submit_v to_o his_o commandment_n jer._n 3._o 4._o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v unto_o i_o my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n 2._o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o every_o action_n the_o step_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o particular_a action_n rom._n 8._o 26._o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v 3._o seek_v his_o counsel_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o follow_v it_o joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o still_o walk_v according_a to_o light_v receive_v and_o it_o will_v increase_v upon_o you_o such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o know_a truth_n shall_v know_v more_o he_o that_o come_v with_o a_o subject_v mind_n and_o fix_a resolution_n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v shall_v have_v a_o discern_a spirit_n god_n answer_v man_n according_a to_o the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n sermon_n vii_o psal._n cxix_o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n the_o psalmist_n have_v pray_v for_o direction_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n here_o
he_o show_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o direction_n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o description_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n 2._o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a 1._o observe_v a_o sincere_a heart_n aim_v at_o universal_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n here_o be_v to_o be_v illustrate_v 1._o all_o thy_o commandment_n 2._o have_v respect_n to_o they_o the_o object_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o all_o the_o commandment_n must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o small_a and_o great_a 1._o small_a we_o can_v dispense_v with_o ourselves_o in_o the_o least_o mat._n 5._o 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v no_o sin_n can_v be_v little_a that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o great_a god_n it_o argue_v the_o more_o wickedness_n and_o corruption_n to_o break_v with_o god_n upon_o every_o trifle_a occasion_n a_o little_a force_n will_v make_v a_o heavy_a body_n move_v downward_o as_o small_a so_o great_a the_o ceremonialist_n be_v apt_a to_o stand_v much_o upon_o lesser_a thing_n joh._n 18._o 28._o the_o jew_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o judgment-hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v yet_o they_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n hypocrite_n make_v a_o great_a business_n about_o small_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n reject_v weighty_a duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 23._o 23._o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v like_o one_o that_o come_v into_o a_o shop_n to_o buy_v a_o pennyworth_n and_o steal_v a_o poundsworth_n or_o be_v punctual_a in_o pay_v a_o small_a debt_n that_o he_o may_v get_v deep_o into_o our_o book_n and_o cheat_v we_o of_o a_o great_a sum_n comply_v in_o circumstance_n and_o term_n which_o yet_o have_v their_o place_n but_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o great_a 2._o commandment_n that_o require_v public_a and_o commandment_n that_o require_v private_a duty_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n man_n content_v themselves_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v right_a as_o the_o libertine_n in_o corinth_n and_o think_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o they_o own_o god_n public_o yea_o or_o no._n then_o for_o private_a duty_n some_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n to_o the_o world_n but_o in_o their_o family_n converse_n be_v loose_a and_o careless_a david_n say_v psal._n 101._o 2._o i_o will_v walk_v within_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n if_o a_o man_n be_v true_o holy_a he_o will_v show_v it_o at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o in_o his_o family_n where_o his_o constant_a converse_n be_v yea_o in_o his_o closet_n and_o secret_a retirement_n a_o christian_a be_v alike_o every_o where_o because_o god_n be_v alike_o every_o where_o we_o strain_v ourselves_o to_o put_v forth_o our_o gift_n in_o public_a god_n will_v be_v serve_v with_o our_o uttermost_a in_o secret_a also_o 3._o there_o be_v commandment_n that_o concern_v the_o inward_a as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o both_o isa._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o only_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o way_n or_o outward_a action_n but_o also_o of_o our_o thought_n as_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a before_o man_n so_o not_o think_v evil_a before_o god_n thought_n fall_v under_o a_o law_n as_o well_o as_o our_o action_n jam._n 4._o 8._o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double-minded_n 4._o there_o be_v command_n that_o concern_v god_n and_o command_n that_o concern_v man_n there_o be_v a_o first_o table_n and_o a_o second_o some_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o deal_v with_o man_n but_o neglectful_a of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n both_o the_o table_n be_v own_v from_o heaven_n some_o there_o be_v that_o will_v not_o wrong_v their_o neighbour_n of_o a_o farthing_n yet_o stick_v not_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o fear_n faith_n and_o love_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o many_o will_v not_o defile_v their_o body_n with_o promiscuous_a copulation_n but_o be_v adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n jam._n 4._o 4._o run_v a_o whore_v from_o their_o spiritual_a husband_n and_o dote_v on_o the_o creature_n many_o there_o be_v who_o condemn_v the_o rebellion_n of_o absalon_n but_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v no_o murderer_n but_o strike_v at_o the_o be_v of_o god_n some_o there_o be_v who_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o wrong_v the_o reputation_n of_o man_n yet_o dishonour_n god_n and_o be_v never_o trouble_v for_o it_o other_o there_o be_v who_o be_v much_o in_o worship_n but_o in_o their_o deal_n with_o man_n be_v very_o unconscionable_a they_o will_v not_o swear_v a_o oath_n yet_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a censure_v their_o brethren_n without_o any_o pity_n or_o remorse_n this_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o with_o one_o duty_n and_o out_o with_o another_o the_o commandment_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o this_o preface_n god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n he_o that_o have_v enjoin_v one_o have_v enjoin_v another_o but_o now_o as_o the_o echo_n render_v but_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n so_o do_v we_o in_o our_o return_n of_o obedience_n god_n speak_v all_o and_o we_o return_v but_o part_n 2._o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o commandment_n that_o need_v illustration_n also_o though_o we_o can_v keep_v all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v yet_o we_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o all_o and_o that_o equal_o without_o any_o distinction_n when_o have_v we_o a_o equal_a respect_n to_o all_o i_o answer_v three_o way_n 1._o proposito_fw-la 2._o affectu_fw-la 3._o conatu_fw-la 1._o proposito_fw-la in_o vow_n and_o purpose_n we_o must_v approve_v of_o all_o and_o choose_v all_o for_o our_o rule_n without_o reservation_n and_o indulgence_n some_o command_n be_v more_o contrary_a than_o other_o to_o our_o lust_n and_o interest_n and_o be_v less_o in_o our_o power_n to_o perform_v now_o a_o sanctify_a judgement_n must_v approve_v all_o and_o a_o sanctify_a will_v accept_v and_o choose_v all_o as_o equal_o good_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o rom._n 7._o 12._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a just_a and_o good_a the_o law_n in_o general_n nay_o that_o commandment_n which_o have_v wrought_v such_o tragical_a effect_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v holy_a as_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n purity_n just_o as_o do_v we_o no_o wrong_n be_v no_o infringement_n of_o our_o just_a freedom_n good_a as_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o direct_v and_o perfect_a our_o operation_n and_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a here_o and_o hereafter_o but_o this_o approbation_n be_v not_o enough_o there_o must_v be_v consent_n vers_fw-la 16._o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o my_o natural_a inclination_n it_o be_v a_o good_a law_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v engage_v i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o into_o their_o mind_n god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o a_o knowledge_n or_o a_o single_a approbation_n of_o his_o will_n but_o a_o will_v to_o choose_v it_o as_o our_o rule_n to_o live_v by_o the_o heart_n be_v suit_v and_o incline_v to_o it_o and_o a_o man_n give_v up_o himself_o faithful_o and_o entire_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n 2._o affectu_fw-la there_o must_v be_v a_o sincere_a affection_n to_o all_o or_o a_o care_n to_o keep_v they_o we_o must_v not_o entertain_v affection_n to_o any_o know_a sin_n psal._n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o if_o he_o
say_v your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v i_o say_v let_v god_n be_v glorious_a in_o instrument_n of_o music_n the_o deep_a the_o belly_n of_o the_o instrument_n the_o sweet_a the_o melody_n so_o praise_v the_o more_o it_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 2_o this_o uprightness_n imply_v the_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n honour_n give_v to_o god_n in_o word_n be_v many_o time_n retract_v and_o disprove_v by_o the_o dishonour_n we_o do_v to_o he_o in_o our_o conversation_n this_o be_v the_o carry_v christ_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o a_o intent_n he_o may_v throw_v down_o himself_o again_o so_o we_o seem_v to_o advance_v and_o carry_v he_o high_a in_o praise_n that_o we_o may_v throw_v he_o down_o in_o our_o life_n tit._n 1._o 16._o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o empty_a compliment_n god_n accept_v not_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v blasphemy_n in_o their_o life_n our_o life_n must_v glorify_v he_o mat._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n use._n it_o reprove_v we_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o hearty_a and_o serious_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o our_o necessity_n when_o we_o want_v than_o we_o can_v howl_v upon_o our_o bed_n our_o necessity_n do_v put_v a_o shrill_a accent_n upon_o our_o groan_n and_o sharpen_v our_o affection_n in_o prayer_n but_o in_o praise_n how_o cold_a and_o dull_a be_v we_o sure_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o warm_v in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o then_o it_o may_v press_v you_o to_o live_v praise_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o in_o your_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o hezekiah_n have_v be_v sick_a god_n recover_v he_o he_o pen_v a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n isa._n 38._o 9_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o render_v not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o receive_v etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 32._o because_o his_o heart_n be_v proud_a and_o lift_v up_o if_o you_o do_v not_o walk_v more_o humble_o and_o close_o with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o praise_v with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n it_o must_v issue_n and_o break_v out_o in_o our_o action_n and_o course_n of_o our_o conversation_n sermon_n ix_o psal._n cxix_o 8._o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o statute_n o_o forsake_v i_o not_o utter_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o last_o of_o this_o portion_n be_v the_o result_n of_o his_o meditation_n concern_v the_o utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n here_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o his_o resolution_n i_o will_v keep_v thy_o statute_n 2._o his_o prayer_n o_o forsake_v i_o not_o utter_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o many_o infirmity_n he_o pray_v against_o desertion_n in_o the_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o litote_n more_o be_v intend_v than_o be_v express_v o_o forsake_v i_o not_o he_o mean_v strengthen_v i_o in_o this_o work_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v desert_v i_o yet_o but_o for_o a_o while_n lord_n not_o for_o ever_o if_o in_o part_n not_o in_o whole_a four_o point_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n 2._o those_o that_o resolve_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n have_v need_n to_o fly_v to_o god_n help_n 3._o though_o we_o fly_v to_o god_n help_n yet_o sometime_o god_n may_v withdraw_v and_o seem_v to_o forsake_v we_o 4._o though_o god_n seem_v to_o forsake_v we_o and_o real_o do_v so_o in_o part_n yet_o we_o shall_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o total_a and_o utter_a desertion_n the_o notion_n of_o statute_n i_o have_v open_v and_o also_o what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o mind_n heart_n and_o life_n that_o which_o we_o now_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v david_n resolution_n hence_o observe_v doct._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n negative_o let_v i_o speak_v to_o this_o point_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o our_o resolution_n have_v any_o strength_n in_o themselves_o to_o bear_v we_o out_o peter_n be_v a_o sad_a instance_n how_o little_a our_o confidence_n and_o purpose_n will_v come_v to_o and_o therefore_o david_n here_o when_o he_o be_v most_o upright_o in_o his_o own_o resolution_n be_v most_o diffident_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n o_o forsake_v i_o not_o imply_v if_o god_n shall_v forsake_v he_o all_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o god_n must_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o resolve_v 2._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o resolve_v this_o will_v put_v grace_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o our_o will_n it_o be_v by_o prevent_a grace_n that_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o serious_a purpose_n phil._n 2._o 13._o he_o give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v man_n will_v be_v the_o tough_a sinew_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o very_a purpose_n and_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n freewill_n have_v its_o pang_n its_o velleity_n which_o be_v like_o a_o little_a morning-dew_n that_o be_v soon_o dry_v up_o hos._n 6._o 4._o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o morning-cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n it_o go_v away_o but_o the_o will_n and_o resolution_n that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v here_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n 3._o not_o as_o if_o the_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n do_v arise_v from_o our_o own_o purpose_n and_o promise_n rather_o than_o from_o god_n command_n this_o be_v to_o set_v man_n authority_n above_o god_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a bond_n and_o obligation_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o our_o own_o resolution_n when_o we_o purpose_v and_o promise_v obedience_n we_o do_v but_o make_v the_o old_a bond_n and_o engagement_n of_o duty_n the_o more_o active_a and_o sensible_a upon_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o justle_v out_o god_n authority_n but_o to_o yield_v our_o consent_n however_o the_o obligation_n be_v the_o great_a for_o to_o disobey_v after_o we_o have_v acknowledge_v a_o authority_n among_o man_n it_o be_v count_v a_o more_o heinous_a crime_n than_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o authority_n itself_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o due_a before_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v promise_v or_o dedicate_v it_o to_o god_n than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ananias_n act._n 5._o but_o now_o we_o be_v not_o free_a before_o the_o contract_n we_o have_v bond_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o business_n of_o our_o promise_n and_o resolution_n be_v only_o to_o make_v our_o obligation_n more_o powerful_a upon_o the_o conscience_n 4._o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o arbitrary_a thing_n thus_o to_o do_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o saint_n only_o for_o the_o more_o conveniency_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n no_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n require_v act._n 11._o 23._o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n positive_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o course_n which_o god_n will_v bless_v he_o have_v appoint_v ordinance_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o this_o resolution_n the_o promise_n be_v first_o implicit_o make_v in_o baptism_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n how_o so_o why_o the_o covenant_n bind_v mutual_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o we_o and_o so_o do_v the_o seal_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n it_o do_v not_o only_o seal_v pardon_n and_o sanctification_n on_o god_n part_n but_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o answer_v on_o our_o part_n a_o answer_n to_o what_o to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n say_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n baptism_n seal_v that_o and_o we_o promise_v to_o be_v his_o people_n now_o our_o answer_n to_o this_o demand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o interrogatory_n he_o put_v to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v seal_v by_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o lords-supper_n look_v as_o in_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n they_o be_v all_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o god_n or_o confirm_v their_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n you_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lords-supper_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o
can_v find_v such_o easy_a entrance_n when_o the_o word_n be_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v use_v of_o pertinent_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o i_o write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a where_o lie_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o o_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n when_o we_o have_v the_o word_n not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o in_o we_o ingraft_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v present_a with_o we_o we_o be_v more_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n either_o a_o man_n forget_v the_o word_n or_o have_v lose_v his_o affection_n to_o it_o before_o he_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o sin_n the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o have_v get_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o seasonable_a thought_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n our_o faint_n come_v from_o ignorance_n or_o our_o forgetfulness_n heb._n 12._o 5._o you_o have_v forget_v the_o consolation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o if_o we_o have_v a_o herb_n grow_v in_o our_o garden_n that_o will_v ease_v our_o smart_n what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a if_o we_o know_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o malady_n but_o what_o have_v its_o remedy_n in_o the_o word_n to_o have_v a_o comfort_n ready_a be_v a_o great_a relief_n 7._o it_o make_v our_o conference_n and_o conversation_n with_o other_o more_o gracious_a mat._n 12._o 34._o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v when_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hide_a treasure_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v get_v out_o at_o the_o tongue_n for_o there_o be_v a_o quick_a intercourse_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n the_o tap_n run_v according_a to_o the_o liquor_n wherewith_o the_o vessel_n be_v fill_v come_v to_o man_n of_o a_o unsavoury_a spirit_n pierce_v they_o broach_v they_o give_v they_o occasion_n again_o and_o again_o for_o discourse_n and_o you_o get_v nothing_o but_o frothy_a communication_n from_o they_o and_o vain_a talk_n but_o now_o a_o man_n that_o have_v store_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n he_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o interpose_v for_o god_n like_o a_o bottle_n fill_v with_o wine_n he_o must_v have_v vent_n as_o the_o spouse_n lip_n be_v say_v to_o drop_v as_o honey-comb_n they_o be_v ever_o put_v forth_o savoury_a expression_n in_o their_o converse_n with_o other_o col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n it_o will_v burst_v out_o present_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n before_o i_o go_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n let_v i_o answer_v a_o objection_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o word_n and_o that_o to_o the_o word_n not_o as_o write_v in_o god_n book_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n will_v not_o this_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o create_v grace_n i_o answer_v 1._o questionless_a it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o the_o great_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v by_o suggest_v such_o passage_n as_o may_v be_v of_o most_o seasonable_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o temptation_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o business_n joh._n 14._o 16._o but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o his_o indite_v and_o grace_n be_v of_o his_o work_n yea_o we_o still_o reserve_v the_o chief_a honour_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o not_o only_o work_v grace_n but_o work_v by_o grace_n he_o not_o only_o indite_v the_o scripture_n but_o work_v by_o it_o it_o be_v he_o that_o quicken_v prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ill_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o memory_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o great_a remembrancer_n and_o impress_v upon_o the_o mind_n savoury_a and_o seasonable_a thought_n 2._o i_o grant_v further_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o much_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v impress_v upon_o their_o heart_n partly_o through_o the_o present_a cloud_n and_o mist_n which_o the_o temptation_n raise_v the_o psalmist_n have_v truth_n enough_o to_o support_v he_o psal._n 73._o 17._o yet_o he_o say_v until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n i_o be_v foolish_a and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o there_o be_v so_o much_o dullness_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v remember_v seasonable_a thought_n as_o hagar_n have_v a_o fountain_n by_o she_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o see_v it_o till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n gen._n 21._o so_o under_o the_o temptation_n all_o be_v benight_a and_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n be_v obscure_v and_o partly_o through_o the_o little_a sense_n they_o have_v for_o the_o present_a of_o the_o need_n of_o the_o comfort_n which_o the_o word_n propound_v few_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o a_o dear_a year_n and_o partly_o through_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v possible_a sometime_o that_o we_o may_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o act_v right_a mere_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o interpose_v and_o concurrence_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n as_o joh._n 12._o 10._o compare_v with_o the_o 14_o and_o 15._o they_o take_v branch_n of_o palm-tree_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o mark_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v that_o they_o know_v not_o for_o the_o present_a they_o have_v only_o a_o back-look_a but_o not_o a_o foresight_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o be_v do_v until_o afterward_o thought_n come_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o only_o in_o the_o review_n joh._n 2._o 22._o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v guide_v aright_o they_o do_v not_o carp_v against_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o case_n they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o a_o sanctify_a memory_n bring_v scripture_n to_o our_o remembrance_n as_o we_o have_v need_v it_o be_v make_v their_o act_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o their_o memory_n they_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o joh._n 2._o 17._o they_o that_o neglect_v to_o search_v and_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o such_o seasonable_a refreshment_n for_o god_n work_v more_o strong_o with_o the_o strong_a grace_n there_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a receptivity_n there_o be_v the_o great_a influence_n those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a can_v expect_v such_o help_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o word_n dwell_v rich_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v therefore_o shall_v we_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n because_o god_n do_v so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o mind_n be_v compare_v to_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o so_o this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n prov._n 7._o 3._o and_o here_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n how_o do_v this_o follow_v because_o god_n do_v so_o in_o conversion_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n i_o answer_v 1_o god_n require_v what_o he_o work_v to_o show_v the_o creature_n duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n god_n be_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v yet_o do_v you_o turn_v circumcise_v your_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v circumcise_v mortify_v your_o member_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n
you_o shall_v live_v he_o give_v and_o require_v to_o engage_v the_o subserviency_n of_o our_o endeavour_n and_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o obligation_n 2_o this_o follow_v because_o this_o work_n must_v be_v go_v over_o again_o and_o again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o explicit_a we_o must_v revive_v the_o work_n and_o put_v a_o fresh_a copy_n of_o the_o law_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o keep_v the_o old_a work_n afoot_o use._n 1._o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v get_v understanding_n and_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n for_o gracious_a purpose_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o book_n let_v it_o not_o lie_v idle_a and_o unemployed_a the_o world_n can_v as_o well_o be_v without_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o bible_n psal._n 19_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o the_o christian_a and_o gracious_a world_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o outward_a world_n the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o look_v after_o more_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o consider_v the_o great_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o inform_v the_o understanding_n and_o reform_v the_o will_n for_o inform_v the_o understanding_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v who_o shall_v have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o god_n stead_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n then_o for_o reform_v the_o will_n vers._n 9th_o of_o this_o psalm_n wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v so_o heedless_a and_o headstrong_a and_o in_o the_o very_a ruff_n and_o heat_n of_o his_o lust_n yet_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o word_n to_o cleanse_v and_o tame_v he_o and_o subdue_v he_o to_o god_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o get_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n let_v it_o not_o only_o move_v the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o get_v root_a that_o it_o may_v have_v its_o full_a power_n and_o force_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o have_v a_o little_a knowledge_n to_o talk_v of_o it_o but_o we_o be_v to_o hide_v it_o deep_o that_o it_o may_v take_v root_n and_o spring_v up_o again_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o this_o end_n meditate_v often_o of_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 1._o meditate_v often_o of_o it_o luk._n 2._o 19_o marry_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n how_o do_v she_o keep_v they_o she_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n muse_v make_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v and_o deep_a and_o constant_a thought_n be_v operative_a not_o a_o glance_n or_o a_o slight_a view_n the_o hen_n which_o stragle_v from_o her_o nest_n when_o she_o sit_v a_o brood_n produce_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a incubation_n which_o hatch_v the_o young_a so_o when_o we_o have_v only_o a_o few_o straggle_a thought_n and_o do_v not_o set_v a_o brood_n upon_o a_o truth_n when_o we_o have_v flash_n only_o like_o a_o little_a glance_n of_o a_o sunbeam_n upon_o a_o wall_n it_o do_v nothing_o but_o serious_a and_o inculcative_a thought_n through_o the_o lord_n blessing_n will_v do_v the_o work_n urge_v the_o heart_n again_o and_o again_o as_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o rom._n 8._o 31._o now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o a_o truth_n then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o if_o i_o disregard_n it_o thus_o to_o return_v upon_o our_o heart_n when_o any_o light_n begin_v to_o shine_v in_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o find_v no_o more_o entertainment_n in_o my_o heart_n 2._o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o apostasy_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n o_o let_v it_o soak_v into_o the_o affection_n if_o it_o lie_v only_o in_o the_o tongue_n or_o in_o the_o mind_n only_o to_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o talk_n and_o speculation_n it_o will_v be_v soon_o go_v the_o seed_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o surface_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n will_v peck_v it_o up_o therefore_o hide_v it_o deep_o let_v it_o get_v from_o the_o ear_n into_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o mind_n into_o the_o heart_n let_v it_o soak_v further_o and_o further_o first_o man_n have_v a_o naked_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n than_o it_o get_v into_o the_o conscience_n and_o then_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n then_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o but_o when_o we_o suffer_v it_o only_o to_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o speculation_n it_o be_v soon_o lose_v know_v this_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o light_n of_o it_o when_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o when_o it_o rest_v in_o naked_a speculation_n than_o he_o receive_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o light_n of_o it_o but_o when_o it_o have_v a_o prevail_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o heart_n than_o we_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v dear_a than_o our_o dear_a lust_n than_o it_o will_v stick_v by_o we_o when_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n mat._n 13._o 46._o we_o be_v often_o put_v to_o it_o what_o we_o will_v part_v with_o our_o lust_n or_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n with_o evidence_n and_o power_n you_o can_v keep_v both_o therefore_o let_v it_o soak_v into_o the_o affection_n and_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n use_v 2._o to_o direct_v you_o what_o to_o do_v in_o read_v hear_v meditate_v 1._o in_o read_v hide_v the_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n the_o word_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o doctrine_n promise_n threaten_n for_o doctrine_n lay_v up_o knowledge_n prov._n 10._o 14._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a preservative_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o have_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o principle_n psal._n 37._o 31._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v as_o long_o as_o truth_n be_v keep_v lively_a and_o active_a and_o in_o view_n of_o conscience_n we_o shall_v not_o slide_v or_o not_o so_o often_o slide_v we_o have_v many_o temptation_n to_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o obedience_n but_o here_o we_o be_v in_o safety_n when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n how_o often_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o ioseph_n heart_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n against_o god_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o sovereign_a majesty_n against_o god_n of_o such_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mighty_a power_n so_o able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v every_o time_n you_o read_v the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v lay_v up_o something_o the_o best_a way_n to_o destroy_v ill_a weed_n be_v by_o plant_v the_o ground_n with_o right_a seed_n every_o where_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o notable_a passage_n therefore_o stock_n yourselves_o with_o good_a principle_n 2._o then_o for_o promise_n that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n what_o have_v you_o hide_v in_o your_o heart_n for_o comfort_n against_o temptation_n desertion_n affliction_n what_o have_v you_o lay_v up_o against_o a_o dear_a year_n job_n 22._o 22._o lay_v up_o his_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n you_o will_v find_v one_o promise_n will_v give_v you_o more_o comfort_n and_o support_v than_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v by_o reason_n psal._n 119._o 50._o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o he_o have_v a_o word_n to_o support_v he_o therefore_o let_v we_o treasure_n up_o all_o the_o promise_n all_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o when_o we_o need_v comfort_n that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v they_o to_o seek_v in_o a_o time_n of_o distress_n it_o be_v good_a they_o shall_v be_v familiar_a as_o you_o read_v the_o word_n collect_v for_o your_o comfort_n and_o profit_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o garner_n full_a of_o they_o and_o so_o for_o threaten_n especial_o against_o the_o sin_n we_o be_v most_o inclinable_a to_o who_o among_o you_o will_v give_v ear_n and_o hear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v isa._n 42._o 23._o you_o shall_v think_v of_o what_o will_v come_v afterward_o it_o be_v
of_o god_n testimony_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o conscience_n of_o practical_a obedience_n not_o from_o contemplation_n only_o and_o it_o be_v best_a to_o be_v find_v when_o we_o come_v to_o practice_v and_o perform_v what_o we_o know_v it_o be_v say_v of_o wisdom_n prov._n 3._o 17._o all_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sweetness_n in_o our_o privilege_n but_o in_o our_o duty_n no_o man_n know_v the_o contentment_n of_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n but_o he_o that_o have_v try_v so_o mic._n 2._o 7._o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o not_o only_o speak_v good_a but_o do_v good_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a performance_n of_o what_o the_o word_n say_v when_o it_o be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v account_v do_v but_o to_o who_o to_o they_o that_o know_v it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v of_o it_o no_o but_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v and_o will_v every_o slight_a endeavour_n and_o the_o presumption_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n serve_v the_o turn_n no_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o that_o sincere_o frame_v themselves_o to_o obey_v god_n will_n with_o the_o great_a exactness_n and_o care_n they_o can_v use_v oh_o what_o good_a what_o revive_v of_o heart_n and_o cheerfulness_n do_v they_o find_v in_o this_o work_n brief_o this_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v differ_v from_o that_o contentment_n and_o serenity_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o integrity_n or_o moral_a sincerity_n there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o comfort_n that_o deny_v any_o good_a action_n as_o heat_n do_v fire_n the_o conscience_n so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v good_a have_v some_o kind_n of_o peace_n in_o it_o the_o heathen_n by_o god_n general_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n have_v a_o conscience_n excuse_v when_o they_o do_v good_a as_o well_o as_o accuse_v when_o they_o do_v evil_a rom._n 2._o 15._o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o turn_n and_o this_o excuse_v can_v be_v without_o some_o sweetness_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n sacer_n intra_fw-la nos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sedet_fw-la bonorum_fw-la malorúmque_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la observator_fw-la &_o custos_fw-la hic_fw-la prout_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la tractatus_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la nos_fw-la ipse_fw-la tractat_fw-la say_v seneca_n this_o may_v be_v without_o faith_n whereas_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o be_v found_v in_o faith_n though_o find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n in_o christ_n service_n mat._n 11._o 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n in_o short_a there_o be_v delight_v the_o duty_n and_o the_o dispensation_n for_o it_o be_v both_o promise_v and_o require_v delight_n in_o god_n way_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o result_n of_o our_o obedience_n isa._n 58._o 13_o 14._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o cant._n 2._o 3._o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a to_o my_o taste_n there_o be_v sweetness_n god_n bestow_v or_o sensible_a consolation_n which_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o delight_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o gracious_a esteem_n i_o can_v exclude_v neither_o though_o that_o delight_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o esteem_n of_o the_o word_n be_v principal_o here_o intend_v the_o one_o be_v more_o durable_a than_o the_o other_o a_o gracious_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n and_o way_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o remain_v with_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o always_o feast_v with_o spiritual_a suavity_n now_o and_o then_o we_o have_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n they_o return_v to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o vision_n make_v to_o peter_n the_o sheet_n that_o be_v show_v he_o be_v receive_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n act_v 10._o 16._o when_o peter_n be_v inform_v of_o god_n will_n so_o this_o comfort_n return_v to_o the_o giver_n when_o it_o have_v do_v its_o work_n refresh_v our_o heart_n and_o engage_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n ii_o how_o a_o gracious_a heart_n rejoice_v more_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n than_o in_o all_o riches_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o broad_a difference_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o affection_n to_o they_o for_o our_o affection_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n otherwise_o if_o a_o object_n of_o less_o worth_n have_v more_o of_o our_o heart_n than_o a_o object_n of_o more_o value_n they_o be_v like_o member_n out_o of_o joint_n they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o considerable_a difference_n in_o our_o affection_n to_o they_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v so_o nice_a that_o thou_o can_v hardly_o distinguish_v which_o thy_o heart_n be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o testimony_n or_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a accommodation_n or_o if_o the_o disproportion_n be_v on_o the_o world_n side_n that_o have_v more_o of_o thy_o esteem_n and_o complacency_n than_o god_n be_v not_o thy_o chief_a good_a thou_o love_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o god_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n for_o this_o be_v the_o prime_a act_n of_o grace_n to_o choose_v god_n for_o our_o chief_a good_a 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sensitive_a stir_v of_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o solid_a complacency_n of_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v possible_a a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o sensible_o move_v by_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v more_o strike_v upon_o the_o sense_n but_o the_o supreme_a and_o prevail_a delight_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n to_o exemplify_v this_o by_o the_o contrary_a affection_n as_o in_o sorrow_n a_o temporal_a loss_n may_v to_o sense_n more_o stir_v the_o affection_n as_o to_o bodily_a expression_n of_o they_o than_o a_o spiritual_a as_o the_o draw_n of_o a_o tooth_n or_o any_o present_a pain_n may_v make_v we_o cry_v out_o more_o than_o the_o languish_n of_o a_o consumption_n whereas_o the_o other_o may_v go_v near_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o cause_v a_o more_o last_a trouble_n so_o in_o joy_n a_o man_n may_v be_v please_v with_o earthly_a convenience_n and_o yet_o his_o solid_a esteem_n be_v more_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o a_o trifle_n may_v provoke_v laughter_n more_o than_o a_o solid_a benefit_n that_o accrue_v to_o we_o therefore_o the_o case_n be_v not_o to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o intensiveness_n of_o the_o sensitive_a expression_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o appretiation_n of_o the_o soul._n in_o this_o sense_n the_o point_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o will_v lose_v all_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o dispense_v with_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n this_o be_v sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n speak_v of_o mat._n 13._o 46._o all_o other_o thing_n be_v trample_v upon_o and_o renounce_v for_o this_o one_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n in_o christ._n and_o true_o this_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v find_v for_o we_o often_o see_v that_o man_n for_o a_o little_a gain_n will_v break_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o when_o any_o temporal_a commodity_n be_v in_o chase_n and_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o worldly_a riches_n care_v not_o how_o they_o neglect_v christ_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n iii_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o rejoice_v more_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n than_o in_o all_o riches_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o sutableness_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o new_a nature_n every_o thing_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o joy_n when_o it_o enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o it_o the_o ground_n do_v pleasant_o receive_v a_o shower_n of_o rain_n after_o drought_n the_o natural_a man_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o gladness_n so_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n every_o thing_n be_v prefer_v according_a
be_v to_o try_v purge_v and_o make_v white_a dan._n 11._o 35._o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deut._n 8._o 13._o to_o humble_v thou_o prove_v thou_o and_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n your_o enemy_n they_o may_v intend_v harm_n but_o god_n mean_v good_a you_o shall_v receive_v good_a by_o this_o as_o by_o every_o affliction_n plutarch_n in_o his_o excellent_a discourse_n how_o a_o man_n shall_v profit_v by_o his_o enemy_n bring_v in_o a_o comparison_n of_o one_o jason_n that_o have_v a_o impostume_n which_o be_v let_v out_o by_o the_o wound_v a_o enemy_n give_v he_o so_o many_o time_n our_o impostume_n and_o the_o corrupt_a matter_n that_o be_v within_o we_o be_v let_v out_o by_o the_o gash_n and_o wound_n which_o those_o that_o mean_v harm_n to_o we_o give_v to_o our_o name_n and_o credit_n first_o god_n do_v it_o to_o humble_v thou_o carnal_a man_n shoot_v at_o rover_n but_o many_o time_n we_o find_v the_o soul_n be_v prick_v in_o the_o quick_a when_o they_o shoot_v their_o arrow_n of_o detraction_n and_o slander_n it_o may_v revive_v guilt_n and_o put_v we_o upon_o serious_a humiliation_n before_o god_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n to_o which_o this_o affliction_n be_v very_o proper_a 1._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a cure_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n be_v it_o pride_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v self-conceit_n or_o pride_n in_o the_o affection_n which_o be_v call_v vainglory_n all_o sort_n of_o pride_n there_o be_v no_o such_o effectual_a remedy_n as_o this_o possible_o we_o have_v be_v too_o self-conceited_a then_o god_n give_v we_o to_o such_o scandal_n that_o may_v show_v we_o what_o we_o be_v many_o time_n our_o very_a grace_n do_v we_o hurt_v as_o well_o as_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v so_o for_o vainglory_n when_o we_o be_v apt_a too_o much_o to_o please_v ourselves_o in_o the_o opinion_n other_o have_v of_o we_o which_o be_v a_o evil_a the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v liable_a to_o this_o pride_n god_n will_v cure_v by_o reproach_n pride_n be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a enemy_n ever_o god_n have_v it_o be_v bear_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n for_o which_o they_o be_v lay_v low_o and_o when_o his_o child_n harbour_v it_o god_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o it_o when_o paul_n be_v puff_v up_o when_o the_o bladder_n be_v swell_v god_n send_v he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o possible_o it_o be_v some_o eminent_a affliction_n but_o when_o he_o express_v it_o afterward_o he_o mention_v reproach_n v_o 10._o therefore_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o infirmity_n that_o be_v sickness_n nay_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o reproach_n 2._o for_o carnal_a walk_n when_o we_o be_v negligent_a and_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fleshliness_n and_o folly_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o allow_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o break_v out_o into_o our_o action_n god_n suffer_v other_o to_o reproach_v we_o and_o gather_v up_o our_o fail_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o take_v our_o way_n to_o heart_n every_o man_n that_o will_v live_v strict_o have_v need_n of_o faithful_a friend_n or_o watchful_a enemy_n of_o faithful_a friend_n to_o admonish_v he_o or_o watchful_a enemy_n to_o censure_v he_o god_n make_v use_v of_o watchful_a enemy_n to_o show_v we_o the_o spot_n in_o our_o garment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v off_o many_o time_n a_o friend_n be_v blind_v with_o love_n and_o grow_v as_o partial_a to_o we_o as_o ourselves_o therefore_o god_n set_v spy_n for_o we_o to_o watch_v for_o our_o halt_n jer._n 20._o 10._o i_o hear_v the_o defame_n of_o many_o report_n say_v they_o and_o we_o will_v report_v it_o all_o my_o familiar_n watch_v for_o my_o halt_n they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o take_v we_o trip_v and_o god_n see_v it_o needful_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v enemy_n as_o well_o as_o friend_n how_o ignorant_a else_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o therefore_o god_n use_v they_o as_o a_o rod_n to_o brush_v the_o dust_n from_o our_o clothes_n the_o 3._o sin_n god_n will_v humble_v we_o for_o be_v censure_v if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o god_n will_v make_v we_o taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o affliction_n ourselves_o and_o recompense_v the_o like_a measure_n into_o our_o bosom_n mat._n 7._o 1_o 2._o judge_n not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o we_o shall_v find_v other_o to_o judge_n as_o hardly_o of_o we_o as_o we_o do_v of_o they_o good_a thought_n and_o speech_n of_o other_o be_v the_o best_a preservative_n of_o our_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o when_o reproach_n fall_v upon_o you_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o you_o shall_v not_o slight_v it_o though_o you_o know_v the_o report_n to_o be_v false_a but_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o examine_v himself_o have_v we_o not_o draw_v it_o upon_o ourselves_o by_o slander_v other_o or_o talk_v intemperate_o of_o other_o and_o do_v not_o god_n pay_v we_o home_o in_o our_o own_o coin_n he_o that_o be_v much_o give_v to_o censure_v seldom_o or_o never_o escape_v severe_a censure_v from_o other_o it_o be_v say_v let_v his_o own_o word_n grieve_v he_o your_o own_o word_n will_v fall_v upon_o you_o therefore_o humble_a thyself_o before_o god_n for_o the_o reproach_n thou_o have_v cast_v upon_o other_o thus_o the_o lord_n order_v it_o with_o good_a advice_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o that_o for_o pride_n careless_o walk_v and_o for_o censure_v other_o second_o it_o be_v to_o try_v thou_o 1._o to_o try_v your_o faith_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n can_v you_o comfort_v yourselves_o in_o the_o solemn_a vindication_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o god_n approbation_n then_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o he_o be_v approve_v who_o the_o lord_n commend_v man_n can_v defend_v thou_o if_o god_n condemn_v thou_o they_o can_v condemn_v thou_o if_o god_n acquit_v thou_o and_o therefore_o can_v thou_o stand_v to_o god_n judgement_n in_o a_o race_n it_o be_v not_o what_o the_o stander-by_n say_v but_o what_o he_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o game_n will_v determine_v we_o be_v all_o in_o a_o race_n and_o it_o be_v not_o what_o man_n say_v of_o we_o but_o what_o god_n say_v who_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o man_n judgement_n but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v man_n day_n and_o so_o in_o the_o margin_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v resolute_a for_o god_n until_o we_o come_v to_o this_o to_o count_v it_o a_o very_a small_a thing_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n judgement_n now_o be_v man_n day_n but_o god_n have_v his_o day_n hereafter_o so_o to_o try_v our_o faith_n in_o particular_a promise_n psal._n 119._o 42._o so_o shall_v i_o have_v wherewith_o to_o answer_v he_o that_o reproach_v i_o for_o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o word_n a_o christian_a when_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n he_o give_v up_o every_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o god_n not_o only_o give_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n to_o keep_v but_o that_o god_n may_v take_v charge_n of_o his_o person_n estate_n and_o good_a name_n now_o god_n require_v a_o trust_n according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o wait_a and_o confidence_n in_o his_o power_n he_o can_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o give_v they_o favour_n in_o their_o eye_n psal._n 37._o 6._o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noonday_n 2._o as_o to_o try_v our_o faith_n so_o our_o patience_n we_o shall_v prevent_v reproach_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v but_o then_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o when_o we_o can_v avoid_v it_o they_o reproach_n but_o i_o pray_v psal._n 109._o 4._o that_o be_v david_n exercise_n and_o revenge_n he_o take_v that_o advantage_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o god_n will_v try_v how_o we_o can_v bear_v the_o injury_n of_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o patience_n must_v be_v try_v as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n we_o read_v that_o shimei_n go_v rail_v upon_o david_n to_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n say_v david_n it_o may_v be_v god_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_v a_o mad_a dog_n that_o bite_v another_o make_v he_o as_o mad_a as_o himself_o so_o usual_o the_o injury_n and_o reproach_n of_o other_o foster_v
nothing_o to_o desertion_n of_o god_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n prov._n 18._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v 6._o that_o a_o meek_a suffering_n conduce_v much_o to_o god_n glory_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v whilst_o you_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o his_o presence_n in_o you_o and_o the_o truth_n you_o profess_v sermon_n xxv_o psalm_n cxix_o 24._o thy_o testimony_n also_o be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o councillor_n david_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v mention_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o trial_n that_o not_o only_o the_o base_a sort_n but_o prince_n also_o be_v set_v against_o he_o then_o he_o mention_n his_o remedy_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n word_n but_o thy_o servant_n do_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n now_o he_o show_v the_o double_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_a wisdom_n how_o to_o carry_v himself_o during_o that_o trouble_n but_o also_o comfort_n comfort_n in_o trouble_n and_o counsel_n in_o duty_n it_o season_v his_o affliction_n and_o guide_v his_o business_n and_o affair_n what_o will_v a_o man_n have_v more_o in_o such_o a_o perplex_a case_n than_o be_v direct_v and_o comfort_v david_n have_v both_o these_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o councillor_n first_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n delight_n second_o they_o be_v my_o councillor_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v the_o man_n of_o my_o counsel_n which_o be_v fit_o mention_v for_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o prince_n sit_v in_o council_n against_o he_o prince_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o privy-council_n a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v also_o his_o privy-council_n god_n testimony_n on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v saul_n and_o his_o noble_n and_o councillor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v david_n and_o god_n testimony_n now_o who_o be_v better_o furnish_v think_v you_o they_o to_o persecute_v and_o trouble_v he_o or_o david_n how_o to_o carry_v himself_o under_o this_o trouble_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v ask_v who_o be_v the_o best_a councillor_n answer_v the_o dead_a mean_v book_n which_o can_v flatter_v but_o do_v without_o partiality_n declare_v the_o truth_n now_o of_o all_o such_o dead_a councillor_n god_n testimony_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n a_o poor_a godly_a man_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v desert_v of_o all_o and_o have_v no_o body_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o he_o have_v his_o senate_n and_o his_o council_n of_o state_n about_o he_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o man_n so_o furnish_v be_v never_o less_o alone_a than_o when_o alone_o for_o he_o have_v councillor_n about_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v and_o they_o be_v such_o councillor_n as_o can_v err_v as_o will_v not_o flatter_v he_o nor_o applaud_v he_o in_o any_o sin_n nor_o discourage_v or_o dissuade_v he_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a whatever_o hazard_n it_o expose_v he_o too_o and_o true_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o shall_v choose_v such_o councillor_n as_o these_o thy_o testimony_n be_v the_o man_n of_o my_o counsel_n first_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o benefit_n thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n doct._n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n though_o under_o deep_a affliction_n find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v david_n case_n prince_n sit_v and_o speak_v against_o he_o decree_n be_v make_v against_o he_o yet_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n let_v we_o see_v 1._o what_o manner_n of_o delight_n this_o be_v that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o word_n 2._o what_o the_o word_n minister_v or_o contribute_v towards_o it_o first_o what_o kind_n of_o delight_n it_o be_v a_o delight_n better_o than_o carnal_a rejoice_v wicked_a man_n that_o flow_v in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n have_v not_o so_o much_o comfort_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 4._o 7._o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n than_o when_o their_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v condition_n with_o worldly_a man_n as_o merry_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o possess_v in_o the_o world_n but_o more_o particular_o wherein_o be_v the_o difference_n 1._o this_o delight_n be_v a_o real_a joy_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v their_o sorrow_n be_v but_o seem_v but_o their_o joy_n be_v real_a it_o be_v joy_n in_o good_a earnest_n heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o affliction_n seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a as_o to_o seem_v they_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n but_o it_o do_v but_o so_o seem_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v glad_a and_o merry_a but_o indeed_o he_o be_v deject_v and_o sorrowful_a the_o godly_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sorrowful_a but_o indeed_o comfort_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o cordial_a joy_n psal._n 4._o 7._o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o delight_n indeed_o which_o put_v a_o gladness_n into_o the_o heart_n which_o not_o only_o tickle_v the_o outward_a sense_n but_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n carnal_a joy_n make_v a_o loud_a noise_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n that_o fill_v it_o with_o serenity_n and_o peace_n carnal_a joy_n be_v like_o the_o morning-dew_n which_o wet_v the_o surface_n but_o godly_a joy_n be_v like_o a_o soaking-shower_n that_o go_v to_o the_o root_n and_o make_v the_o plant_n flourish_v they_o that_o indulge_v false_a comfort_n rather_o laugh_v than_o be_v merry_a but_o now_o he_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o fetch_v his_o comfort_n out_o of_o the_o promise_n he_o be_v glad_a at_o the_o very_a heart_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a joy_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o in_o who_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o do_v ravish_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a feel_v than_o utter_v it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a the_o high_a the_o life_n always_o the_o great_a the_o feeling_n the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o no_o life_n can_v be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a life_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o high_a sense_n join_v with_o it_o man_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o be_v afflict_v than_o beast_n and_o beast_n than_o plant_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n more_o than_o other_o man_n he_o have_v a_o high_a life_n therefore_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v great_a a_o wound_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a misery_n any_o creature_n can_v feel_v on_o this_o side_n hell_n so_o answerable_o be_v its_o joy_n as_o the_o groan_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v unutterable_a so_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o it_o unspeakable_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o more_o pure_a joy_n than_o worldling_n can_v have_v the_o more_o intellectual_a any_o comfort_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a in_o the_o kind_n though_o beast_n may_v have_v pain_n and_o pleasure_n pour_v in_o upon_o they_o by_o the_o sense_n yet_o proper_o they_o have_v not_o sorrow_n and_o delight_n the_o joy_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v pleasure_n rather_o than_o delight_v it_o be_v not_o feed_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o ordinance_n but_o by_o such_o dreggy_a and_o outward_a contentment_n as_o the_o world_n afford_v and_o so_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o now_o the_o more_o intellectual_a and_o chaste_a our_o delight_n be_v the_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o human_a nature_n well_o then_o none_o have_v a_o delight_n so_o separate_v from_o the_o lees_n as_o a_o christian_a that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o that_o delight_v in_o natural_a knowledge_n have_v questionless_a a_o pure_a object_n and_o great_a contentment_n of_o soul_n than_o the_o sensualist_n can_v possible_o have_v that_o delight_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o sport_n in_o pleasure_n that_o be_v in_o common_a with_o the_o beast_n further_o yet_o he_o that_o delight_v in_o bare_a contemplation_n of_o the_o
when_o you_o have_v they_o in_o their_o frame_n and_o see_v how_o one_o suit_n with_o the_o other_o and_o what_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n there_o be_v between_o all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n than_o they_o be_v very_o good_a 3._o more_o experimental_a that_o you_o may_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o you_o know_v phil._n 3._o 10._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n when_o we_o feel_v what_o we_o know_v that_o be_v a_o mighty_a confirmation_n the_o sense_n give_v the_o best_a demonstration_n it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o suitable_a he_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n yet_o to_o feel_v nothing_o of_o comfort_n and_o quicken_n in_o our_o conscience_n 4._o more_o practical_a 1_o joh._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o faith_n i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o talk_n by_o rote_n a_o man_n save_o know_v no_o more_o than_o he_o practise_v he_o that_o do_v but_o speak_v after_o other_o it_o be_v a_o rehearsal_n rather_o than_o a_o knowledge_n what_o be_v practical_a light_n it_o be_v directive_n and_o persuasive_a 1._o it_o be_v directive_n a_o man_n grow_v more_o prudent_a and_o more_o able_a to_o guide_v his_o course_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n faith_n be_v oppose_v not_o only_o to_o ignorance_n but_o to_o folly_n o_o you_o fool_n and_o flow_v of_o heart_n to_o believe_v a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o know_a man_n yet_o a_o very_a fool_n in_o spiritual_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o knowledge_n how_o to_o guide_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n fear_v god_n love_n god_n and_o serve_v god_n hosea_n 14._o 7._o 2._o that_o be_v practical_a knowledge_n when_o it_o be_v persuasive_a when_o it_o have_v a_o lively_a force_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o heart_n 2._o point_n those_o who_o god_n make_v to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o his_o precept_n see_v wondrous_a thing_n therein_o psal._n 119._o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n wonder_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o do_v transcend_v our_o capacity_n so_o all_o thing_n about_o god_n be_v above_o the_o sphere_n of_o man_n as_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o beast_n now_o the_o more_o understanding_n and_o insight_n we_o have_v in_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o we_o wonder_v wonder_v usual_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o ignorance_n how_o then_o can_v knowledge_n breed_v wonder_n the_o word_n discover_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o contrivance_n be_v that_o which_o beget_v reverence_n and_o admiration_n in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n as_o nazianzen_n say_v of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o god_n be_v adore_v in_o silence_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o in_o one_o the_o son_n from_o eternity_n beget_v before_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o we_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n our_o knowledge_n do_v only_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o great_a they_o be_v that_o exceed_v our_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o we_o wonder_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v wonderful_a concern_v god_n and_o his_o work_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v a_o depth_n which_o we_o can_v fathom_v no_o more_o than_o a_o nutshell_n can_v empty_v the_o ocean_n psal._n 139._o 6._o such_o knowledge_n be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o it_o be_v high_a i_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n for_o a_o finite_a thing_n can_v comprehend_v a_o infinite_a the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o we_o believe_v it_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o we_o to_o search_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n yea_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n so_o many_o different_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o same_o seed_n as_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o muscle_n and_o in_o such_o a_o order_n and_o proportion_n psal._n 139._o 14._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v right_a well_o if_o the_o commonness_n do_v not_o abate_v our_o observation_n we_o will_v wonder_v at_o it_o so_o his_o providence_n in_o govern_v every_o creature_n to_o their_o proper_a end_n especial_o his_o care_n over_o we_o and_o conduct_v of_o we_o many_o o_o lord_n be_v thy_o wondrous_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n unto_o thou_o if_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v psal._n 40._o 5._o but_o especial_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v wonderful_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o time_n we_o think_v of_o they_o shall_v strike_v admiration_n into_o our_o heart_n it_o can_v not_o sink_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o creature_n how_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o justice_n and_o mercy_n shall_v so_o sweet_o be_v bring_v together_o and_o conspire_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o lose_a sinner_n all_o these_o be_v wonder_n and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o believe_v they_o indeed_o to_o draw_v forth_o comfort_n from_o they_o these_o be_v wonderful_a to_o we_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a look_v to_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o sanction_n look_v to_o the_o precept_n a_o wonderful_a purity_n there_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o law_n be_v exceed_v bread_n ver._n 96._o of_o this_o psalm_n when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n see_v how_o the_o law_n reach_v every_o thought_n every_o motion_n every_o operation_n of_o his_o soul_n what_o wonderful_a purity_n be_v here_o so_o a_o marvellous_a equity_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 4._o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o law_n if_o a_o man_n be_v free_a yet_o to_o ennoble_v his_o nature_n and_o live_v happy_o he_o will_v choose_v such_o a_o rule_n then_o to_o see_v such_o wise_a precept_n so_o order_v that_o in_o ten_o word_n god_n shall_v comprise_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n first_o god_n have_v provide_v in_o his_o law_n respect_v to_o himself_o first_o the_o law_n provide_v for_o god_n then_o for_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o there_o be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o second_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n the_o mean_n of_o worship_n then_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o three_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a then_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o four_o remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath-day_n see_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v build_v up_o his_o law_n then_o as_o to_o man_n see_v first_o god_n provide_v for_o those_o vice-roys_n that_o do_v represent_v the_o great_a god_n as_o our_o parent_n natural_a and_o civil_a honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n then_o our_o ordinary_a neighbour_n and_o there_o first_o for_o his_o life_n and_o then_o for_o his_o relation_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n then_o for_o his_o good_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v then_o for_o his_o good_a name_n when_o a_o man_n see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o its_o explication_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o harmony_n and_o correspondence_n that_o be_v between_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o law_n than_o he_o will_v cry_v out_o o_o wonderful_a come_v to_o the_o sanction_n by_o
storm_n more_o and_o so_o lose_v that_o which_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o keep_v by_o their_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n their_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v another_o mischief_n the_o loss_n be_v more_o heavy_a because_o it_o be_v never_o think_v of_o and_o therefore_o in_o preparation_n of_o heart_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o lose_v our_o inward_a comfort_n as_o well_o as_o estate_n and_o outward_a convenience_n in_o heaven_n alone_o we_o have_v continual_a day_n without_o clouding_n or_o night_n but_o here_o there_o will_v be_v change_n use_v 3_o let_v we_o not_o judge_n of_o our_o condition_n if_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o case_n that_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v lie_v under_o press_a trouble_n such_o as_o do_v even_o break_v our_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v joh._n 12._o 30._o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v and_o many_o of_o his_o choice_a servant_n have_v be_v sore_o exercise_v heman_n a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n job_n not_o only_o spoil_v of_o all_o his_o good_n but_o for_o a_o time_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n our_o business_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v not_o to_o examine_v and_o judge_v but_o to_o trust_v neither_o to_o determine_v of_o our_o condition_n one_o side_n or_o other_o but_o to_o stay_v our_o heart_n upon_o god_n and_o so_o to_o make_v use_n of_o offer_n and_o invite_a promise_n when_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o conditional_a and_o assure_v promise_n so_o isa._n 50._o 10._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n be_v direct_v let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v our_o business_n in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o deep_a distress_n to_o make_v a_o new_a title_n rather_o than_o dispute_v the_o old_a one_o and_o stay_v our_o heart_n on_o god_n mercy_n thus_o much_o concern_v david_n case_n which_o because_o it_o often_o come_v under_o consideration_n in_o this_o psalm_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o more_o brief_o ii_o i_o come_v from_o david_n case_n to_o his_o petition_n or_o request_n to_o god_n strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n where_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o request_n itself_o 2._o a_o argument_n to_o enforce_v it_o first_o the_o request_n itself_o strengthen_v i_o that_o be_v the_o benefit_n ask_v doct._n 1._o observe_v this_o in_o the_o general_n he_o do_v but_o now_o and_o then_o drop_v out_o a_o request_n for_o temporal_a safety_n but_o all_o along_o his_o main_a desire_n be_v for_o grace_n and_o for_o support_v rather_o than_o deliverance_n the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o main_a thing_n that_o their_o heart_n run_v upon_o be_v sustentation_n and_o spiritual_a support_n rather_o than_o outward_a deliverance_n psal._n 138._o 3._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n mark_n david_n judge_v that_o to_o be_v a_o audience_n to_o be_v a_o hear_n of_o prayer_n though_o he_o have_v not_o deliverance_n yet_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o inward_a comfort_n that_o be_v it_o which_o support_v he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n value_v themselves_o by_o the_o inward_a man_n rather_o than_o the_o outward_a what_o david_n here_o pray_v for_o himself_o paul_n pray_v for_o other_o eph._n 3._o 16._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n yea_o they_o be_v content_v with_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o that_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v increase_v in_o strength_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n the_o outward_a man_n in_o paul_n dialect_n be_v the_o body_n with_o the_o conveniency_n and_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o as_o health_n beauty_n strength_n wealth_n all_o this_o be_v the_o outward_a man_n now_o this_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n desire_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n no_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o to_o grow_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n as_o furnish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v thrive_v this_o be_v the_o inner_a man_n to_o insist_v upon_o this_o a_o little_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o inward_a man_n that_o be_v esteem_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v it_o the_o saint_n main_o look_v after_o god_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o man_n according_a to_o their_o outward_a condition_n pomp_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a endowment_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o man_n eye_n be_v upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n regard_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ornament_n of_o great_a price_n with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o intellectual_a beauty_n be_v that_o which_o be_v esteem_v in_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a wealth_n be_v only_a currant_n in_o the_o other_o world_n poor_a creature_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n they_o esteem_v one_o another_o by_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o god_n esteem_v man_n by_o grace_n by_o the_o soul_n how_o that_o be_v cherish_v and_o strengthen_v and_o though_o we_o be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o well_o accomplish_v we_o be_v hate_v if_o we_o have_v not_o his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o we_o 2._o the_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n depend_v upon_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o we_o come_v to_o put_v off_o the_o upper_a garment_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o poor_a soul_n will_v be_v destitute_a naked_a and_o harbourless_o if_o we_o have_v make_v no_o provision_n for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 3._o and_o then_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v undo_v for_o ever_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o door_n whither_o will_v it_o go_v if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o eternal_a build_n in_o heaven_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n the_o body_n follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v begin_v in_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o time_n renew_v and_o perfect_v the_o body_n too_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6._o 11._o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o dwell_v in_o we_o will_v raise_v up_o our_o mortal_a body_n but_o now_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o preserve_v the_o outward_a man_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o inner_a in_o time_n ruin_v both_o body_n and_o soul._n well_o then_o here_o be_v their_o care_n 3._o the_o loss_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n may_v be_v recompense_v and_o make_v up_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o inner_a man_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n can_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n a_o man_n that_o be_v afflict_v in_o his_o outward_a estate_n god_n make_v it_o up_o in_o grace_n if_o he_o make_v he_o rich_a in_o faith_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o favour_n the_o loss_n be_v make_v up_o and_o supply_v more_o abundant_o and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o their_o inward_a man_n be_v strengthen_v and_o renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v happy_a not_o withstand_v breach_n make_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o god_n break_v into_o the_o inward_a man_n then_o what_o good_a will_n riches_n estate_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v they_o be_v as_o unsavoury_a thing_n as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n 4._o the_o outward_a man_n may_v fit_v we_o for_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o the_o inward_a man_n with_o god_n we_o need_v body_n and_o organ_n of_o speech_n and_o reason_n and_o present_a supply_n which_o fit_v we_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o we_o converse_v with_o god_n by_o thought_n and_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n this_o fit_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o he_o 5._o the_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a thing_n than_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o the_o bodily_a life_n for_o it_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o the_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n draw_v near_a to_o the_o life_n pleasure_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o beast_n by_o the_o bodily_a life_n we_o eat_v drink_v labour_n sleep_n
be_v so_o long_o own_v in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o knowledge_n so_o far_o propagate_v why_o shall_v we_o dream_v of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n the_o good-fellow-god_n of_o the_o heathen_a can_v brook_v company_n and_o partnership_n but_o the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v alone_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o sun_n drown_v the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o star_n so_o godwill_v shine_v alone_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o these_o two_o thing_n without_o a_o fix_a intention_n of_o god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n and_o a_o choice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v thereunto_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o of_o infallible_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v several_a apprehension_n and_o contention_n about_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o other_o way_n be_v false_a prop._n 3._o as_o soon_o as_o any_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n about_o the_o find_v out_o this_o one_o only_a true_a way_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v save_v alas_o before_o man_n take_v up_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o chance_n of_o their_o education_n offer_v without_o examination_n or_o any_o serious_a reason_n of_o their_o choice_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o trade_n of_o israel_n they_o live_v as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v and_o take_v up_o truth_n and_o error_n as_o their_o faction_n lead_v they_o or_o else_o pass_v from_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o as_o a_o man_n change_v his_o room_n or_o bed_n and_o make_v a_o slight_a thing_n of_o opinion_n and_o float_v up_o and_o down_o like_o light_a chaff_n in_o a_o various_a uncertainty_n according_a as_o their_o company_n or_o the_o posture_n of_o their_o interest_n be_v change_v but_o a_o serious_a and_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n of_o religion_n sure_a they_o build_v for_o eternity_n therefore_o the_o foundation_n need_v to_o be_v well_o lay_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v touch_v at_o heart_n and_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n she_o begin_v also_o to_o have_v doubtful_a thought_n about_o her_o estate_n and_o religion_n christ_n have_v convince_v she_o of_o live_v in_o adultery_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o god_n but_o now_o she_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o true_a way_n of_o worship_n joh._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v they_o that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o eternity_n upon_o they_o will_v be_v diligent_a to_o know_v the_o right_a way_n the_o same_o errand_n bring_v nicodemus_n to_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 2._o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n he_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o god_n so_o the_o young_a nobleman_n in_o the_o gospel_n matt._n 19_o 16._o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n though_o he_o dislike_v the_o bargain_n afterward_o yet_o he_o cheapen_v it_o and_o ask_v what_o way_n he_o must_v take_v for_o a_o great_a while_n person_n have_v only_o a_o memorative_n knowledge_n some_o apprehension_n which_o do_v furnish_v their_o talk_n about_o religion_n and_o after_o their_o memory_n be_v plant_v with_o notion_n than_o they_o be_v without_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o judgement_n and_o a_o conscience_n than_o it_o be_v their_o business_n to_o make_v religion_n sure_a and_o to_o be_v upon_o stable_a term_n with_o god_n prop._n 4._o when_o we_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n about_o the_o true_a way_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v resolve_v upon_o evidence_n not_o take_v it_o up_o because_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v but_o because_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a not_o take_v it_o up_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o choice_n not_o because_o we_o know_v no_o other_o but_o because_o we_o know_v no_o better_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o stumble_v upon_o truth_n blind_o but_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o know_o and_o upon_o solid_a conviction_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o compare_v doctrine_n with_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n with_o thing_n and_o the_o weak_a ground_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n be_v direct_a and_o plain_a for_o this_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 22._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v try_v and_o search_v and_o not_o take_v up_o our_o religion_n mere_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o another_o the_o papist_n be_v against_o this_o which_o argue_v a_o distrust_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n lest_o their_o belly_n shall_v swell_v and_o their_o thigh_n rot_v they_o dare_v not_o admit_v people_n to_o trial_n and_o choice_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whereas_o truth_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o contradiction_n they_o first_o put_v out_o the_o light_n then_o will_v have_v man_n shut_v their_o eye_n but_o what_o do_v they_o allege_v since_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o these_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o exception_n be_v frivolous_a because_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o who_o be_v advise_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o be_v charge_v to_o respect_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n v_o 12._o and_o not_o to_o despise_v prophecy_n v_o 20._o and_o then_o prove_v all_o thing_n v_o 21._o and_o in_o another_o place_n those_o that_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n they_o he_o advise_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n all_o that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n shall_v thus_o do_v eusebius_n do_v mention_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o apelles_n that_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o pry_v into_o and_o examine_v but_o take_v it_o and_o swallow_v it_o and_o mahomet_n forbid_v his_o follower_n to_o inquire_v into_o their_o religion_n object_n but_o be_v every_o private_a christian_a bind_v to_o study_v controversy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v no_o it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n bestow_v and_o require_v of_o some_o that_o have_v leisure_n and_o ability_n and_o it_o it_o a_o duty_n require_v of_o minister_n and_o church_n guide_v to_o convince_v gainsayers_a and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n minister_n must_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n be_v tit._n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n it_o signify_v hold_v fast_o a_o thing_n which_o another_o will_v wrest_v from_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a at_o hold_v and_o draw_v to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n when_o other_o will_v take_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n otherwise_o he_o tell_v we_o rom._n 14._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n yet_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o study_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n rom._n 14._o 5._o and_o may_v not_o be_v like_o chaff_n but_o may_v be_v at_o a_o certainty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n sure_o the_o business_n be_v worthy_a our_o serious_a care_n eternal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o trifle_n therefore_o be_v not_o rash_a in_o this_o but_o go_v upon_o sure_a evidence_n 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v necessitate_v we_o to_o such_o a_o course_n because_o there_o be_v different_a way_n propound_v to_o man_n therefore_o he_o must_v follow_v all_o or_o take_v up_o one_o upon_o evidence_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n as_o life_n and_o death_n be_v set_v before_o we_o deut._n 30._o 15._o and_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o the_o narrow_a mat._n 7._o 13_o 14._o not_o only_o to_o counterwork_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n prov._n 9_o no_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o controversy_n about_o religion_n there_o will_v meet_v we_o several_a way_n jer._n
doctrine_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n hereby_o we_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o powerful_a to_o sanctification_n psal._n 119._o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o all_o religion_n endeavour_v some_o kind_n of_o excellency_n but_o now_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v recommend_v in_o other_o religion_n be_v a_o mere_a outside_n holiness_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o christianity_n call_v for_o we_o have_v a_o strict_a rule_n high_a pattern_n bless_a encouragement_n it_o promise_v a_o powerful_a spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n to_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o holiness_n that_o be_v require_v the_o aim_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o remedy_v the_o disease_n introduce_v by_o the_o fall_n all_o other_o religion_n do_v but_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n and_o cure_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n you_o shall_v choose_v 3._o that_o doctrine_n which_o provide_v for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o freedom_n from_o perplex_v fear_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o haunt_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o wrath_n for_o our_o former_a misdeed_n that_o doctrine_n have_v the_o true_a effect_n of_o a_o religion_n man_n easy_o apprehend_v himself_o as_o god_n creature_n and_o be_v god_n creature_n he_o be_v his_o subject_n bind_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o have_v exceed_o fail_v in_o his_o obedience_n as_o experience_n show_v he_o be_v much_o haunt_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n now_o that_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o in_o a_o kindly_a manner_n do_v dispossess_v we_o of_o these_o dread_v and_o fear_n and_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o bondage_n and_o those_o guilty_a fear_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o consultation_n about_o religion_n if_o i_o be_v to_o choose_v and_o have_v not_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v the_o advantage_n to_o look_v abroad_o and_o consider_v than_o i_o will_v bethink_v myself_o where_o shall_v i_o find_v rest_n for_o my_o soul_n and_o from_o those_o fear_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v easy_o stir_v in_o we_o and_o sometime_o be_v very_o rage_v there_o be_v a_o fire_n smother_a within_o and_o many_o time_n it_o be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n where_o shall_v i_o get_v remedy_n for_o these_o fear_n i_o rather_o pitch_v upon_o this_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v jer._n 6._o 16._o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o good_a way_n take_v that_o way_n where_o you_o may_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n not_o a_o false_a rest_n that_o be_v easy_o disturb_v not_o a_o carnal_a security_n but_o where_o you_o may_v find_v true_a solid_a peace_n that_o when_o you_o be_v most_o serious_a and_o mind_n your_o great_a errand_n and_o business_n you_o may_v comfort_v yourselves_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n that_o make_v you_o in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o establishment_n of_o heart_n and_o sound_a peace_n heb._n 9_o 9_o they_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o certain_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o make_v the_o worshipper_n perfect_a as_o to_o the_o conscience_n which_o give_v he_o a_o well_o temper_a peace_n in_o his_o soul_n not_o a_o sinful_a security_n but_o a_o holy_a solid_a peace_n that_o when_o he_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v comfortable_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o you_o know_v our_o lord_n himself_o use_v this_o very_a motive_n to_o invite_v man_n matt._n 11._o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy-laden_a and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n that_o be_v take_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o easy_a yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o peace_n but_o we_o never_o find_v rest_n until_o we_o come_v under_o his_o yoke_n christian_n search_v where_o you_o will_v there_o be_v no_o serious_a answer_n to_o that_o grand_a question_n which_o be_v the_o great_a scruple_n of_o the_o fall_v creature_n mic._n 6._o 7._o how_o to_o appease_v angry_a justice_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o those_o locust_n who_o be_v seduce_a spirit_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 9_o they_o have_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sound_o comfortable_a to_o the_o conscience_n among_o other_o this_o be_v design_v by_o those_o locust_n that_o half_a christianity_n which_o be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o light-skirted_n people_n which_o reflect_v upon_o privilege_n only_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o scruple_n and_o intricate_a debate_n but_o some_o advantage_n there_o be_v and_o some_o progress_n they_o may_v make_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n that_o cry_v up_o they_o without_o duty_n but_o they_o never_o have_v sound_a peace_n upon_o their_o soul_n unless_o the_o lord_n pardon_v their_o mistake_n and_o do_v sanctify_v their_o reflection_n upon_o those_o spiritual_a and_o unseen_a privilege_n so_o as_o to_o check_v their_o opposite_a desire_n and_o inclination_n it_o be_v best_a to_o be_v settle_v in_o god_n way_n by_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n there_o be_v a_o wound_n wherein_o no_o plaster_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o cure_n but_o the_o way_n the_o gospel_n do_v take_v consider_v altogether_o christ_n renew_v and_o reconcile_a grace_n the_o whole_a evangelical_n truth_n this_o gospel_n which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o new_a covenant_n and_o seal_v with_o god_n authority_n and_o do_v so_o fit_o state_n duty_n and_o privilege_n and_o lead_v a_o man_n by_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v appease_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o settle_v of_o the_o conscience_n without_o it_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o you_o will_v expect_v in_o a_o religion_n here_o you_o find_v it_o in_o that_o bless_a religion_n which_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v such_o holiness_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n which_o breed_v a_o excellency_n and_o choiceness_n of_o spirit_n in_o man_n prop._n 7._o of_o all_o sect_n and_o sort_n among_o christian_n the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n why_o because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a sutableness_n to_o the_o great_a end_n the_o great_a agreement_n and_o harmony_n with_o god_n revelation_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n i_o say_v as_o to_o god_n worship_n there_o be_v most_o simplicity_n without_o that_o theatrical_a pomp_n which_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o dead_a thing_n and_o so_o most_o suitable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a be_v and_o conducible_a to_o spiritual_a end_n to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o who_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o there_o god_n be_v our_o reward_n and_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o faith_n love_n obedience_n trust_n prayer_n praise_n and_o a_o holy_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o seal_n more_o suitable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o pageantry_n of_o numerous_a idle_a ceremony_n like_o flourish_n about_o a_o great_a letter_n which_o do_v rather_o hide_v religion_n than_o any_o way_n discover_v it_o yea_o betray_v it_o to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n to_o a_o consider_v man_n beside_o the_o great_a design_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n by_o call_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o save_a truth_n popery_n be_v nothing_o but_o christianity_n abuse_v and_o be_v a_o doctrine_n suit_v to_o policy_n and_o temporal_a end_n and_o it_o be_v support_v by_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o then_o as_o to_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o genuine_a product_n of_o a_o religion_n the_o true_a genuine_a holiness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v or_o shall_v be_v find_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n among_o protestant_n and_o reform_a not_o external_a mortification_n but_o in_o purge_v the_o heart_n and_o here_o be_v the_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n while_o man_n be_v direct_v to_o look_v to_o christ_n reconcile_n and_o renew_v grace_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v their_o acceptance_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o voluntary_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o many_o other_o doctrine_n which_o put_v the_o conscience_n upon_o the_o rack_n and_o then_o all_o this_o be_v submit_v to_o be_v try_v
offence_n christian_n what_o religion_n be_v it_o you_o be_v of_o be_v it_o not_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o great_a interest_n and_o work_v it_o be_v to_o draw_v you_o off_o from_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o present_a world_n unto_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o whole_a drift_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n heart_n off_o from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o comfort_n and_o support_v they_o under_o the_o trouble_n inconvenience_n and_o molestation_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o hope_v a_o exemption_n from_o they_o be_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o incongruous_a and_o useless_a as_o to_o talk_v of_o bladder_n and_o the_o art_n of_o swim_v to_o a_o man_n that_o never_o go_v to_o sea_n nor_o intend_v to_o go_v off_o from_o the_o firm_a land_n 3._o a_o great_a occasion_n to_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v scandal_n the_o evil_a practice_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n o_o when_o they_o run_v into_o disorder_n especial_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o iniquity_n and_o cruel_a thing_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o relation_n as_o subject_n as_o child_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v a_o mighty_a offence_n and_o we_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n and_o sinner_n of_o all_o sort_n find_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o atheism_n such_o stumble_a block_n have_v be_v lay_v in_o their_o way_n scandal_n far_a more_o dangerous_a than_o persecution_n there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v be_v gain_v by_o the_o patience_n courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o never_o any_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o scandalous_a fall_n of_o professor_n persecution_n do_v only_o work_v upon_o our_o fear_n which_o may_v be_v allay_v by_o proposal_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o by_o scandalous_a action_n how_o many_o settle_v into_o a_o resolve_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o cross_n and_o persecution_n a_o man_n may_v have_v secret_a like_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o own_v it_o but_o by_o scandal_n she_o dislike_v the_o way_n of_o god_n of_o religion_n itself_o it_o beget_v a_o base_a and_o vile_a esteem_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o they_o be_v loose_a and_o fall_v off_o and_o this_o mischief_n do_v not_o only_o prevail_v with_o the_o light_a sort_n of_o christian_n but_o many_o time_n those_o which_o have_v have_v some_o taste_n it_o make_v they_o fly_v off_o exceed_o matt._n 18._o 7._o there_o will_v be_v offence_n but_o woe_n be_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o come_v christ_n have_v tell_v we_o all_o will_v not_o walk_v up_o to_o the_o religion_n they_o own_o therefore_o we_o must_v stand_v out_o against_o this_o temptation_n second_o be_v fortify_v within_o by_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n what_o be_v there_o will_v make_v man_n apostate_n 1._o ungrounded_a assent_n a_o choice_n light_o make_v be_v light_o alter_v when_o we_o do_v not_o resolve_v upon_o evidence_n and_o have_v not_o take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o god_n upon_o clear_a light_n we_o shall_v turn_v and_o wind_n to_o and_o fro_o as_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o interest_n be_v change_v first_o we_o must_v try_v all_o thing_n then_o hold_v fast_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 21._o man_n waver_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o want_v of_o solid_a root_n in_o truth_n they_o take_v up_o thing_n hand_n over_o head_n and_o then_o like_o light_a chaff_n they_o be_v drive_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o half_a conviction_n leave_v we_o open_a to_o change_n james_n 1._o 8._o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n a_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o faith_n concern_v such_o a_o thing_n then_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o doubt_n concern_v such_o a_o thing_n sometime_o lead_v by_o his_o faith_n at_o other_o time_n carry_v away_o by_o his_o doubt_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o our_o own_o mind_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v constant_a 2._o want_v of_o solid_a root_n in_o grace_n that_o be_v root_v in_o faith_n col._n 2._o 7._o or_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n eph._n 3._o 17._o as_o to_o both_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 13._o 9_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o a_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n a_o sweet_a superficial_a taste_n may_v be_v lose_v but_o a_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v engage_v we_o to_o he_o o_o we_o have_v feel_v so_o much_o sweetness_n and_o have_v have_v such_o real_a proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v take_v we_o off_o the_o more_o experience_n you_o have_v and_o the_o deep_a it_o be_v the_o more_o you_o will_v be_v confirm_v the_o most_o of_o we_o content_v ourselves_o but_o in_o a_o superficial_a taste_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n we_o be_v somewhat_o please_v and_o tickle_v with_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o do_v establish_v we_o but_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o feel_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pacify_v our_o conscience_n this_o be_v that_o which_o establish_v our_o heart_n and_o settle_v we_o against_o apostasy_n 3._o unmortified_a lust_n which_o must_v have_v some_o error_n to_o countenance_v they_o by_o a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o worldly_a interest_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o miscarry_v a_o man_n govern_v by_o lust_n will_v be_v at_o uncertainty_n according_a as_o he_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o his_o carnal_a hope_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n if_o a_o man_n have_v love_n to_o present_a thing_n if_o that_o be_v not_o subdue_v and_o purge_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v never_o be_v stable_n never_o upright_a with_o god_n it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v stand_v when_o put_v upon_o some_o little_a self-denial_n for_o christ_n he_o may_v endure_v some_o petty_a loss_n or_o some_o tender_a assault_n i_o but_o at_o length_n the_o man_n will_v be_v carry_v away_o as_o joab_n that_o turn_v after_o adonijah_n though_o he_o turn_v not_o after_o absolom_n 1_o king_n 2._o 28._o there_o will_v some_o temptation_n come_v that_o will_v carry_v they_o away_o though_o at_o first_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v their_o ground_n as_o long_o as_o lust_n remain_v unmortified_a in_o the_o heart_n 4._o sometime_o a_o faulty-easiness_n as_o there_o be_v a_o ingenuous_a facility_n the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v jam._n 3._o 17._o so_o there_o be_v a_o faulty_a easiness_n when_o man_n can_v say_v nay_o when_o they_o change_v their_o religion_n with_o their_o company_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v all_o and_o chameleon-like_a they_o change_v colour_n with_o every_o object_n some_o be_v of_o such_o a_o facile_a easy_a nature_n soon_o persuade_v into_o great_a inconvenience_n this_o faulty-easiness_n always_o make_v bold_a with_o god_n and_o conscience_n to_o please_v man_n when_o we_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n jer._n 38._o 5._o the_o king_n be_v not_o he_o that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o you_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a disposition_n but_o baseness_n and_o pusillanimity_n it_o be_v observe_v of_o chrysostome_n though_o a_o good_a man_n in_o the_o main_a yet_o he_o run_v into_o many_o inconvenience_n why_o because_o he_o be_v through_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o his_o nature_n easy_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o therefore_o though_o a_o good_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o temper_n and_o converse_v shall_v be_v as_o a_o loadstone_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o resolute_a and_o severe_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n paul_n though_o they_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n they_o can_v not_o break_v his_o purpose_n 5._o self-confidence_n when_o we_o think_v to_o bear_v it_o out_o with_o natural_a courage_n and_o resolution_n as_o peter_n do_v though_o all_o man_n forsake_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i._o we_o be_v soon_o overbear_v and_o a_o light_a temptation_n will_v do_v it_o god_n give_v man_n over_o that_o trust_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o saint_n guardian_n to_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 9_o he_o will_v be_v own_v and_o depend_v upon_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o itch_n of_o novelty_n when_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o old_a truth_n and_o
for_o a_o while_n to_o comply_v with_o something_o which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o his_o way_n by_o choice_n but_o upon_o compulsion_n and_o the_o urge_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o no_o way_n like_v 2_o those_o that_o have_v their_o affection_n divide_v between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n halt_v between_o two_o they_o have_v some_o affection_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o happy_a but_o the_o world_n and_o their_o lust_n have_v the_o great_a share_n they_o be_v trouble_v a_o little_a will_v have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o condition_n the_o prevail_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n bend_v they_o to_o carnal_a interest_n as_o the_o person_n that_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n he_o be_v offend_v mat._n 11._o 21._o the_o young_a man_n turn_v away_o discontent_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o term_n mat._n 19_o 21_o 22._o they_o like_o god_n offer_n but_o not_o his_o condition_n to_o come_v up_o full_o to_o his_o mind_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o enter_v into_o gospel-bond_n these_o do_v not_o entire_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n they_o have_v but_o a_o affection_n in_o part_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o those_o that_o will_v do_v many_o thing_n but_o stick_v at_o one_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n man_n may_v suffer_v much_o for_o god_n sacrifice_v some_o of_o their_o weak_a lust_n but_o whilst_o any_o one_o sin_n remain_v unmortified_a there_o be_v possession_n keep_v for_o satan_n as_o saul_n destroy_v the_o amalekite_n but_o keep_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o cattle_n and_o spare_v agag_n herod_n will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o herodias_n psal._n 18._o 23._o david_n say_v i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n either_o some_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o eye_n or_o pride_n remain_v there_o be_v some_o tender_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o right_a eye_n man_n be_v loath_a to_o have_v they_o touch_v they_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o comply_v with_o god_n whole_a will_n use_v 2._o be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o give_v up_o the_o whole_a heart_n to_o god_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n let_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n act._n 8._o 32._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v etc._n etc._n and_o prov._n 3._o 5._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n of_o christianity_n when_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o naked_a assent_n but_o when_o we_o embrace_v christ_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o free_a consent_n to_o take_v he_o to_o all_o the_o use_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o so_o for_o love_n deut._n 6._o 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n when_o we_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o find_v full_a complacency_n in_o he_o as_o our_o all-sufficient_a portion_n without_o reserve_v any_o part_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o other_o thing_n so_o for_o obedience_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n but_o now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o give_v god_n all_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n answ._n 1._o when_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o entire_a obedience_n both_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n pure_o and_o sincere_o without_o hypocrisy_n psal._n 51._o 6._o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o phil._n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o when_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o maintain_v our_o purpose_n and_o be_v watchful_a and_o diligent_a and_o serious_a in_o this_o purpose_n 2_o king_n 10._o 31._o jehu_n take_v no_o heed_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n see_v the_o contrary_a in_o paul_n act._n 24._o 16._o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n they_o bend_v all_o their_o study_n and_o fervency_n of_o their_o spirit_n this_o way_n with_o all_o earnestness_n of_o endeavour_n to_o come_v up_o to_o god_n law_n 3_o when_o we_o search_v out_o our_o defect_n and_o bewail_v they_o with_o a_o kindly_a remorse_n rom._n 2._o 29._o when_o we_o run_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n and_o peace_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a sermon_n thirty-nine_o psalm_n cxix_o 35._o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v david_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v beg_v for_o light_n now_o for_o strength_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o light_n we_o need_v not_o only_o light_a to_o know_v our_o way_n but_o a_o heart_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o direction_n be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o effectual_a impulsion_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v not_o answer_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v a_o naked_a notion_n of_o truth_n unless_o we_o embrace_v and_o pursue_v they_o so_o according_o we_o need_v a_o double_a assistance_n from_o god_n the_o mind_n must_v be_v enlighten_v the_o will_v move_v and_o incline_v the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v not_o in_o depth_n of_o speculation_n but_o in_o the_o height_n of_o practice_n the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a grace_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n do_v first_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o then_o make_v we_o to_o do_v what_o be_v teach_v make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o have_v david_n prayer_n and_o a_o argument_n to_o enforce_v it_o 1._o his_o prayer_n make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n 2._o his_o argument_n for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o his_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o make_v the_o request_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o grant_v the_o request_n 1._o as_o the_o reason_n of_o ask_v those_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o obedience_n they_o will_v be_v earnest_a for_o grace_n to_o perform_v it_o acceptable_o now_o say_v david_n i_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v this_o request_n for_o this_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n 2._o as_o the_o reason_n of_o grant_v and_o there_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o lay_v forth_o his_o necessity_n and_o his_o hope_n 1._o his_o necessity_n though_o god_n have_v do_v much_o for_o he_o yet_o he_o need_v more_o still_o god_n have_v give_v he_o scire_fw-la knowledge_n to_o know_v his_o duty_n velle_fw-la to_o delight_v now_o he_o beg_v perficere_fw-la to_o practice_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o issue_n though_o he_o have_v grace_n in_o some_o measure_n yet_o he_o still_o need_v a_o increase_n god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 12._o sometime_o god_n give_v one_o where_o he_o give_v not_o the_o other_o rom._n 7._o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o or_o else_o you_o may_v suppose_v he_o here_o to_o lay_v forth_o his_o hope_n the_o grant_n of_o one_o grace_n make_v way_n for_o another_o for_o god_n will_v perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o where_o he_o have_v give_v a_o disposition_n to_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o precept_n joh._n 1._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n upon_o grace_n or_o grace_n after_o grace_n his_o giving_z
grace_n to_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n why_o he_o will_v give_v more_o grace_n to_o they_o two_o thing_n will_v be_v here_o discuss_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o efficacious_a assistance_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o well-pleasing_a 2._o how_o acceptable_a a_o frame_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o delight_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n doct._n 1._o for_o the_o first_o that_o god_n from_o first_o to_o last_o do_v make_v we_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o his_o commandment_n david_n be_v a_o renew_a man_n a_o man_n that_o have_v get_v his_o heart_n into_o a_o good_a frame_n for_o he_o ow_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o path_n of_o god_n commandment_n yet_o he_o beg_v for_o new_a strength_n and_o quicken_a make_v i_o to_o go_v lead_v or_o walk_v i_o sept._n first_o that_o at_o first_o conversion_n god_n make_v we_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o his_o commandment_n that_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ephes._n 2._o 10._o that_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o when_o we_o be_v renew_v we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v create_v over_o again_o there_o be_v a_o power_n give_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o before_o to_o do_v this_o work_n clear_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n the_o end_n of_o our_o first_o creation_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o supernatural_a renovation_n for_o he_o say_v we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a creation_n at_o first_o exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la inhabili_fw-la materia_fw-la either_o that_o which_o god_n create_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o if_o out_o of_o pre-existent_a matter_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o unfit_a and_o indispose_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o now_o this_o latter_a suit_n with_o we_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n that_o be_v we_o be_v altogether_o indispose_v before_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o have_v our_o natural_a power_n but_o they_o be_v whole_o vicious_o incline_v till_o the_o lord_n work_v on_o we_o and_o infuse_v a_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n till_o than_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a but_o when_o the_o lord_n creat_v we_o anew_o he_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o inward_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a what_o david_n pray_v for_o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n god_n promise_v ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n god_n put_v his_o spirit_n a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v propose_v to_o a_o man_n his_o will_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o something_o either_o by_o a_o object_n or_o a_o quality_n not_o by_o the_o proposal_n mere_o of_o the_o object_n without_o for_o the_o scripture_n show_v there_o must_v be_v some_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n some_o divine_a quality_n infuse_v within_o to_o incline_v and_o bend_v we_o to_o what_o be_v good_a well_o then_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infusion_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o sin_v there_o the_o mischief_n begin_v with_o a_o act_n adam_n sin_v and_o that_o infect_a his_o nature_n but_o in_o grace_n the_o method_n be_v contrary_a the_o principle_n must_v be_v before_o the_o action_n god_n first_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o then_o we_o act_v holy_o and_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o acquire_v and_o infuse_v habit_n acquire_v habit_n follow_v action_n for_o frequent_a act_n beget_v a_o habit_n as_o often_o swim_v make_v we_o expert_a in_o swim_v and_o much_o writing_n expert_a in_o write_v but_o gracious_a habit_n be_v infuse_v and_o so_o precede_v the_o act_n as_o a_o wheel_n run_v round_o not_o to_o make_v itself_o round_o but_o because_o it_o be_v round_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o far_a radication_n of_o grace_n by_o frequent_a act_n as_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n bless_v now_o by_o this_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v three_o advantage_n 1._o a_o inclination_n and_o tendency_n towards_o what_o be_v good_a as_o all_o nature_n imply_v a_o propensity_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v to_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o spark_n fly_v upward_o and_o a_o stone_n move_v downward_o it_o be_v their_o natural_a propensity_n so_o in_o the_o new_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o new_a bent_n and_o tendency_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n gal._n 2._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n towards_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n press_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o grace_n receive_v to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n rom._n 6._o 13._o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v his_o argument_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v infuse_v the_o soul_n bend_v towards_o god_n 2._o a_o preparation_n of_o heart_n for_o holy_a action_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o will_v carry_v they_o to_o it_o these_o vessel_n be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o their_o master_n use_n and_o be_v prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o they_o be_v fit_v and_o rig_v for_o all_o holy_a action_n and_o employment_n eph._n 2._o 10._o create_v unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o he_o have_v prepare_v they_o for_o we_o and_o we_o to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o sutableness_n in_o the_o new_a nature_n to_o what_o god_n require_v as_o every_o creature_n be_v furnish_v with_o power_n and_o faculty_n suitable_a to_o those_o operation_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n infuse_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v suit_v to_o every_o good_a work_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o new_a faculty_n but_o new_a operation_n of_o grace_n to_o excite_v and_o move_v we_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v rig_v and_o fit_v with_o sail_n ready_a for_o a_o voyage_n needs_o a_o pilot_n to_o guide_v and_o steer_v it_o so_o we_o need_v influence_n of_o grace_n therefore_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v shed_v upon_o we_o afterward_o it_o be_v in_o another_o manner_n than_o upon_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o unregenerate_a be_v object_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o renew_v be_v instrument_n of_o grace_n he_o work_v upon_o the_o one_o but_o he_o work_v by_o the_o other_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o a_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a work_n when_o we_o be_v renew_v if_o otherwise_o one_o of_o god_n most_o precious_a gift_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o we_o be_v altogether_o without_o strength_n that_o be_v the_o description_n of_o carnal_a nature_n rom._n 5._o 6._o we_o be_v without_o strength_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o power_n which_o must_v be_v improve_v not_o rest_v in_o gal._n 5._o 25._o if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o operation_n that_o deny_v every_o life_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n there_o will_v be_v a_o walk_n and_o col._n 2._o 6._o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o grace_n receive_v must_v not_o lie_v idle_a but_o be_v put_v forth_o into_o act_n thus_o god_n create_v and_o infuse_v such_o divine_a quality_n as_o may_v give_v we_o a_o tendency_n and_o preparation_n of_o heart_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v please_v to_o he_o second_o he_o vouchsafe_v his_o quicken_n actuate_a assist_a grace_n for_o the_o improve_n these_o principle_n infuse_v that_o their_o operation_n may_v be_v carry_v forth_o with_o more_o success_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n god_n give_v not_o only_a life_n but_o the_o constant_a motion_n of_o that_o life_n natural_a thing_n do_v not_o act_v without_o his_o daily_a providential_a influence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 20._o 12._o god_n give_v the_o hear_n ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n not_o only_o do_v give_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n the_o faculty_n but_o the_o act_n of_o hear_v and_o act_n of_o see_v he_o concur_v to_o that_o and_o therefore_o god_n concur_v by_o his_o actual_a assistance_n sometime_o in_o a_o more_o liberal_a and_o plentiful_a manner_n by_o the_o free_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o sometime_o more_o spare_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n he_o work_v all_o
reproach_n be_v one_o ingredient_n now_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o by_o vain_a conceit_n the_o lord_n humble_v we_o with_o infirmity_n necessity_n reproach_n 2._o another_o sin_n for_o which_o god_n humble_v we_o be_v careless_a walk_n when_o we_o be_v negligent_a and_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o carnality_n that_o grow_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o fleshly_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n which_o break_v out_o into_o our_o life_n the_o lord_n suffer_v other_o to_o reproach_n than_o they_o gather_v up_o our_o filth_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o take_v our_o way_n to_o heart_n every_o man_n that_o will_v live_v strict_o have_v need_n either_o of_o faithful_a friend_n or_o watchful_a enemy_n either_o faithful_a friend_n to_o admonish_v he_o or_o watchful_a enemy_n to_o censure_v he_o they_o show_v we_o the_o spot_n in_o our_o garment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v off_o many_o time_n a_o friend_n be_v blind_v with_o love_n and_o grow_v as_o partial_a to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o will_v suffer_v sin_n upon_o we_o and_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o then_o the_o lord_n set_v spy_n upon_o we_o to_o watch_v for_o our_o halt_n jer._n 20._o 10._o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v go_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v psal._n 27._o 11._o lord_n lead_v i_o in_o a_o plain_a path_n because_o of_o my_o observer_n they_o lie_v in_o wait_n and_o seek_v to_o take_v we_o trap_a in_o aught_o they_o can_v we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o watchful_a enemy_n than_o without_o faithful_a friend_n how_o ignorant_a shall_v a_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o if_o other_o do_v not_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n sometime_o of_o his_o fail_n therefore_o god_n make_v use_v of_o virulent_a person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o rod_n to_o wash_v the_o dust_n out_o of_o our_o garment_n 3._o to_o humble_v we_o for_o our_o censure_v for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o other_o credit_n the_o lord_n make_v we_o to_o see_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o affliction_n in_o our_o own_o case_n by_o give_v we_o the_o like_a measure_n that_o we_o have_v meet_v unto_o other_o matth._n 7._o 1_o 2._o that_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v other_o as_o hardly_o think_v of_o we_o as_o we_o have_v of_o they_o good_a thought_n and_o speech_n of_o other_o man_n be_v the_o best_a preservative_n of_o our_o own_o good_a name_n god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o that_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o judge_n and_o censure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o the_o report_n be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o examine_v have_v not_o we_o draw_v it_o upon_o ourselves_o by_o slander_v other_o for_o god_n usual_o pay_v we_o home_o in_o our_o own_o coin_n he_o that_o be_v much_o give_v to_o censure_v seldom_o or_o never_o escape_v great_a censure_n himself_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n let_v his_o own_o word_n grieve_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v upon_o he_o how_o do_v our_o own_o word_n fall_v upon_o we_o why_o the_o lord_n punish_v we_o for_o our_o censure_v of_o other_o o_o then_o humble_a thyself_o before_o god_n for_o the_o reproach_n thou_o have_v cast_v upon_o other_o eccles._n 7._o 21._o take_v no_o heed_n to_o all_o the_o word_n speak_v against_o thou_o lest_o thou_o hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o that_o be_v speak_v evil_a against_o thou_o hard_a say_n and_o speech_n of_o other_o against_o we_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n just_a hand_n of_o measure_v to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v measure_v unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o patient_a if_o they_o wrong_v we_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n that_o we_o have_v wrong_v other_o god_n will_v humble_v we_o for_o our_o censure_v which_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o rife_a especial_o with_o young_a weak_a and_o more_o unmortified_a person_n second_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o as_o to_o humble_v we_o so_o to_o try_v we_o 1._o the_o first_o thing_n he_o will_v try_v in_o you_o by_o such_o a_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o such_o volley_n of_o reproach_n be_v your_o faith_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v set_v to_o condemn_v you_o what_o faith_n 1._o our_o faith_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n that_o be_v one_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v set_v to_o condemn_v we_o our_o faith_n be_v try_v to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v rest_v with_o the_o vindication_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o much_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n every_o man_n that_o deserve_v it_o and_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o shall_v have_v praise_n with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o mans-day_n because_o he_o expect_v gods-day_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o in_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o error_n often_o get_v the_o major_a vote_n tollite_fw-la impios_fw-la be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o rabble_n against_o christian_n if_o there_o be_v any_o trouble_n it_o be_v for_o the_o christian_n sake_n take_v away_o the_o ungodly_a mean_v the_o christian_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o heathen_a go_n now_o what_o be_v their_o comfort_n the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o when_o we_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o pest_n of_o mankind_n yet_o when_o we_o can_v comfort_v ourselves_o there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v enough_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o this_o will_v set_v all_o thing_n right_o again_o 2._o to_o try_v our_o faith_n in_o more_o particular_a promise_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o health_n and_o credit_n of_o his_o people_n so_o far_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o their_o daily_a bread_n for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o any_o earthly_a blessing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o now_o the_o lord_n will_v see_v if_o we_o can_v trust_v he_o with_o our_o credit_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n psal._n 119._o 42._o so_o shall_v i_o have_v wherewith_o to_o answer_v he_o that_o reproach_v i_o for_o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o word_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o covenant_n undertake_v to_o preserve_v a_o christian_a in_o all_o his_o interest_n and_o concernment_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o so_o far_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n give_v up_o every_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o consecration_n to_o god_n use_n god_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n i_o give_v up_o my_o estate_n and_o life_n that_o he_o may_v watch_v over_o i_o night_n and_o day_n and_o i_o give_v up_o my_o name_n and_o credit_n psal._n 31._o 20._o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o secret_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v take_v a_o charge_n of_o our_o name_n as_o well_o as_o our_o person_n and_o estate_n now_o the_o lord_n require_v a_o trust_n in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o wait_a a_o confidence_n that_o our_o life_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n that_o he_o can_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o give_v you_o favour_n in_o their_o eye_n when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o good_a psal._n 37._o 5_o 7._o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v patient_o for_o he_o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v there_o be_v the_o trust_n that_o be_v require_v o_o many_o time_n we_o seem_v to_o lose_v our_o estimation_n among_o man_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v under_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o your_o person_n and_o cause_n may_v be_v obscure_v it_o may_v have_v a_o winter_n night_n of_o trouble_n but_o a_o morning_n of_o resurrection_n both_o of_o person_n and_o name_n will_v come_v it_o will_v be_v bring_v forth_o as_o the_o noon_n day_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o the_o integrity_n of_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v make_v know_v and_o you_o will_v be_v absolve_v by_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o of_o this_o
suppose_v command_v we_o the_o contrary_a forbid_v we_o all_o respect_n to_o himself_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v false_a god_n transform_v and_o misrepresent_v his_o glory_n by_o image_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o stock_n and_o stone_n blaspheme_v his_o name_n continual_o and_o despise_v all_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n which_o do_v so_o clear_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o creation_n if_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v impious_a to_o our_o parent_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o murder_n adultery_n robbery_n to_o pursue_v other_o with_o slander_n and_o false-witnessings_a to_o covet_v and_o take_v what_o be_v another_o man_n wife_n ox_n or_o ass_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v allow_v such_o a_o conceit_n nay_o the_o fierce_a beast_n will_v abhor_v it_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v such_o a_o impression_n now_o sure_o a_o law_n so_o reasonable_a so_o evident_a so_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n government_n of_o ourselves_o and_o commerce_n with_o other_o shall_v be_v very_o welcome_a and_o acceptable_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n 2._o the_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n they_o be_v fit_v and_o suit_v to_o these_o commandment_n and_o do_v obey_v they_o not_o only_o because_o enjoin_v but_o because_o incline_v nothing_o be_v pleasant_a to_o man_n but_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n so_o that_o may_v be_v delightful_a to_o one_o which_o be_v loathsome_a to_o another_o as_o the_o food_n and_o converse_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v loathsome_a to_o a_o man_n one_o man_n pleasure_n be_v another_o pain_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o carnal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n the_o heart_n sanctify_v and_o unsanctified_a ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v fit_v and_o suit_v by_o principle_n of_o grace_n the_o work_n be_v not_o tedious_a but_o delightful_a thing_n be_v easy_a and_o difficult_a according_a to_o the_o poise_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o into_o their_o mind_n the_o law_n without_o suit_v with_o a_o inclination_n within_o and_o when_o thing_n meet_v which_o be_v suitable_a to_o one_o another_o there_o be_v a_o delight_n psal._n 40._o 8._o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n not_o necessary_a as_o in_o natural_a agent_n but_o voluntary_a as_o in_o rational_a agent_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n in_o natural_a agent_n as_o in_o light_a body_n to_o move_v upward_o heavy_a body_n to_o move_v downward_o in_o rational_a agent_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bend_v by_o his_o love_n and_o choice_n this_o latter_a david_n speak_v of_o psal._n 119._o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n stand_v between_o two_o object_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o carnal_a vanity_n in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v whole_o bend_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o our_o renew_a estate_n there_o be_v a_o new_a bent_n put_v upon_o the_o heart_n now_o the_o old_a bent_n be_v not_o whole_o go_v though_o overmaster_v and_o overpower_v the_o false_a bias_n of_o corruption_n will_v still_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n but_o the_o new_a bias_n to_o the_o way_n everlasting_a to_o spiritual_a eternal_a happiness_n as_o that_o prevail_v we_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v further_o and_o increase_v this_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n god_n do_v not_o only_o renew_v our_o will_n and_o fit_v we_o with_o a_o inward_a power_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n but_o excit_v and_o actuate_v that_o power_n by_o the_o renew_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n phil._n 2._o 13._o he_o give_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v not_o only_o a_o will_n or_o a_o urge_n and_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a but_o because_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n he_o give_v also_o a_o power_n to_o perform_v what_o we_o be_v incline_v unto_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o or_o a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o perform_v all_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o with_o diligence_n but_o delight_n 4._o the_o great_a encouragement_n which_o attend_v obedience_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n in_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o head_n for_o the_o future_a the_o end_n sweeten_v the_o mean_n to_o we_o we_o have_v no_o mean_a end_n but_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o a_o complete_a state_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n now_o this_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o sweeten_v their_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o witness_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord._n phil._n 3._o 14._o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 5._o 2._o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o rom._n 8._o 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 5._o present_v comfortable_a experience_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o peace_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a result_n of_o the_o rectitude_n of_o our_o action_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n isa._n 32._o 17._o and_o psal._n 119._o 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o pax_fw-la est_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la that_o description_n fit_v internal_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o external_a when_o all_o thing_n keep_v their_o order_n affection_n be_v obedient_a to_o reason_n and_o reason_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n there_o be_v a_o quiet_a and_o rest_v from_o accusation_n in_o the_o soul_n 2._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o former_a rom._n 14._o 17._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o two_o differ_v in_o the_o author_n peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n approve_v the_o good_a we_o have_v do_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o more_o immediate_a impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o differ_v in_o their_o measure_n peace_n be_v a_o rest_n from_o trouble_n joy_n a_o sweet_a reflection_n upon_o our_o good_a condition_n or_o happy_a estate_n it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n a_o freedom_n from_o a_o disease_n and_o a_o cheerfulness_n after_o a_o good_a meal_n or_o in_o the_o state_n peace_n when_o no_o mutiny_n and_o disturbance_n joy_n when_o some_o notable_a benefit_n or_o profit_n accrue_v to_o the_o state_n so_o here_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o subject_n the_o heathen_a so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v good_a may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o peace_n or_o freedom_n from_o self-accusing_a and_o torment_a fear_n rom._n 2._o 15._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n excuse_v or_o else_o accuse_v one_o another_o but_o a_o stranger_n intermeddle_v not_o with_o these_o joy_n the_o spirit_n where_o a_o sanctifier_n there_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n they_o differ_v in_o the_o ground_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mere_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o to_o a_o particular_a action_n but_o from_o a_o good_a estate_n as_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n who_o be_v our_o supreme_a judge_n and_o assure_v
hope_n in_o he_o to_o be_v bear_v out_o in_o his_o work_n now_o if_o god_n have_v special_o excite_v your_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o a_o foolish_a imagination_n or_o vain_a expectation_n like_v as_o of_o they_o that_o dream_n it_o be_v god_n word_n you_o build_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v by_o a_o faith_n of_o god_n operation_n he_o raise_v it_o in_o we_o 2._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n always_o who_o make_v request_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 27._o he_o that_o search_v and_o try_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v a_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o our_o own_o what_o be_v a_o confidence_n raise_v in_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_a faith_n seem_o build_v upon_o the_o promise_n whenas_o it_o be_v indeed_o build_v upon_o our_o own_o conceit_n now_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v that_o faith_n good_a but_o when_o we_o can_v appeal_v to_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o work_n sure_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o god_n raise_n 1._o if_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o mistake_v and_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v of_o that_o absolute_o which_o god_n only_o have_v promise_v conditional_o and_o with_o the_o limitation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a which_o be_v join_v to_o all_o promise_n which_o concern_v the_o present_a life_n in_o temporal_a thing_n god_n exercise_v his_o child_n with_o great_a uncertainty_n because_o he_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o prove_v our_o submission_n in_o these_o thing_n for_o our_o happiness_n lie_v not_o in_o they_o those_o thing_n wherein_o our_o happiness_n do_v consist_v as_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v sure_a enough_o and_o that_o be_v encouragement_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 18._o god_n have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o god_n discover_v less_o of_o heaven_n he_o promise_v more_o of_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o many_o tribulation_n in_o our_o passage_n yea_o the_o eminent_a saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o have_v a_o clear_a view_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v than_o other_o have_v be_v more_o expose_v to_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o present_a life_n because_o god_n think_v the_o sight_n of_o happiness_n to_o come_v sufficient_a to_o countervail_v their_o trouble_n and_o if_o he_o will_v give_v they_o rest_n in_o another_o world_n they_o may_v well_o endure_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n heb._n 11._o 16._o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n lest_o their_o country_n flit_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o this_o hope_n but_o to_o we_o christian_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a rom._n 8._o 18._o for_o i_o râ—…on_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o for_o this_o light_a affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2._o when_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o clear_a we_o must_v not_o absolute_o promise_v ourselves_o the_o effect_n jonah_n 3._o 9_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o so_o joel_n 2._o 14._o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o in_o this_o clause_n i_o put_v believer_n who_o have_v sin_v away_o their_o peace_n and_o assurance_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 22._o who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o i_o that_o the_o child_n may_v live_v he_o speak_v doubtful_o zeph._n 2._o 3._o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n fierce_a anger_n amos_n 5._o 15._o hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n will_v be_v gracious_a to_o the_o remnant_n of_o joseph_n in_o such_o case_n the_o soul_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o expectation_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o deserve_n and_o can_v speak_v neither_o the_o pure_a language_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o pure_a language_n of_o unbelief_n half_a canaan_n half_a ashdod_n there_o be_v a_o twilight_n in_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o in_o nature_n god_n in_o these_o case_n raise_v no_o other_o confidence_n to_o heighten_v mercy_n and_o try_v how_o we_o can_v venture_v upon_o god_n and_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n when_o we_o have_v any_o business_n for_o he_o to_o do_v for_o we_o mat._n 8._o 2._o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 25_o 26._o and_o the_o king_n say_v to_o zadok_v carry_v back_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o his_o habitation_n but_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o 3._o in_o the_o promise_v of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n when_o god_n condition_n be_v perform_v by_o we_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a and_o must_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v they_o to_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o strong_a our_o confidence_n the_o better_a 2._o when_o god_n raise_v in_o our_o mind_n some_o particular_a express_a hope_n as_o in_o some_o case_n he_o may_v do_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o temporal_a nature_n and_o be_v conditional_o promise_v and_o where_o our_o qualification_n be_v clear_a he_o will_v not_o disappoint_v we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o though_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a thing_n have_v the_o limitation_n of_o the_o cross_n imply_v in_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o subordination_n to_o our_o eternal_a interest_n and_o god_n glory_n without_o which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v mercy_n but_o judgement_n yet_o his_o usual_a course_n be_v to_o save_v deliver_z and_o supply_v they_o here_o psal._n 9_o 10._o and_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o and_o when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v particular_o incline_v his_o people_n to_o hope_v for_o mercy_n from_o he_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v their_o expectation_n where_o the_o qualification_n be_v uncertain_a yet_o the_o faith_n of_o general_a mercy_n wrestle_v against_o discouragement_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n there_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o the_o plea_n of_o a_o child_n in_o grievous_a temptation_n to_o fasten_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n god_n will_v make_v good_a the_o hope_n raise_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n use_n be_v for_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v in_o all_o our_o distress_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a our_o necessity_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o god_n 1._o be_v sure_a of_o your_o qualification_n for_o david_n plead_v here_o partly_o as_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o believer_n first_o remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o then_o wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v there_o be_v a_o double_a qualification_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o subjection_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o dependence_n the_o precept_n be_v before_o the_o promise_n they_o have_v right_a to_o
confirm_v 2._o love_n to_o god_n increase_v 3._o hope_v make_v more_o lively_a now_o these_o providence_n of_o god_n suit_v to_o his_o word_n comfort_v david_n have_v more_o power_n and_o force_v to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v these_o grace_n than_o all_o their_o atheistical_a scoff_v to_o shake_v they_o for_o he_o conclude_v from_o these_o instance_n that_o though_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n they_o shall_v perish_v and_o though_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v they_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o so_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o adherence_n to_o his_o way_n be_v much_o encourage_v comfort_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n sometime_o as_o a_o result_n from_o a_o act_n of_o our_o meditation_n as_o here_o i_o comfort_v myself_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n and_o providence_n and_o god_n bless_v it_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o comfort_v we_o and_o we_o also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o doctr._n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o his_o people_n and_o their_o enemy_n in_o all_o age_n be_v a_o great_a relief_n in_o distress_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o lie_v under_o the_o scorn_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o do_v he_o do_v to_o relieve_v himself_o i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o so_o elsewhere_o this_o be_v his_o practice_n psal._n 77._o 5._o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n again_o in_o the_o 11_o and_o 12_o verse_n i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o work_n of_o old_a i_o will_v meditate_v also_o of_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o do_n yet_o again_o psal._n 143._o 5._o i_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thus_o do_v david_n often_o consider_v with_o what_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n with_o what_o power_n and_o goodness_n god_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o his_o people_n of_o old_a the_o like_a he_o press_v on_o other_o psal._n 105._o 5._o remember_v the_o marvellous_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v his_o wonder_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n sure_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o comfort_n and_o relief_n i_o shall_v dispatch_v the_o point_n in_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o hurl_v up_o and_o down_o by_o chance_n as_o if_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v be_v only_o a_o good_a hit_n and_o the_o misery_n a_o mere_a misfortune_n no_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o a_o powerful_a wise_a and_o just_a god_n his_o word_n do_v not_o only_o discover_v this_o to_o we_o but_o his_o work_n psal._n 58._o 11._o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v many_o time_n there_o be_v such_o providence_n that_o all_o that_o behold_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o say_v that_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n be_v matter_n of_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n in_o this_o world_n abstract_v from_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v and_o so_o a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o chance_n but_o administer_v by_o a_o almighty_a alwise_a and_o most_o just_a providence_n so_o elsewhere_o psalm_n 9_o 16._o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v by_o some_o eminent_a instance_n god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v a_o petty_a session_n before_o the_o day_n of_o general_n assizes_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o saint_n beg_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o his_o providence_n and_o to_o appear_v in_o protect_v and_o deliver_v his_o child_n and_o punish_v their_o adversary_n psalm_n 94._o 1_o 2._o o_o thou_o judge_v of_o the_o earth_n show_v thyself_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o do_v right_a 2._o this_o righteous_a god_n have_v make_v a_o law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v govern_v and_o establish_v it_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o commerce_n between_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n the_o precept_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o sanction_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o proceed_n so_o that_o by_o this_o law_n we_o know_v what_o we_o must_v do_v and_o what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o man_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v lawless_a and_o ungoverned_a but_o have_v a_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v we_o can_v obey_v he_o nor_o can_v we_o know_v his_o will_n unless_o it_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o reveal_v no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o we_o immediate_o and_o by_o oracle_n we_o can_v endure_v his_o voice_n nor_o can_v we_o see_v he_o and_o live_v therefore_o he_o reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o scripture_n which_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will._n certain_o those_o that_o live_v under_o that_o dispensation_n must_v expect_v that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 2._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n god_n have_v be_v explicit_a and_o clear_a with_o they_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v expect_v 3._o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o dispensation_n he_o have_v show_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n that_o he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o this_o law_n that_o the_o observance_n of_o this_o rule_n bring_v suitable_a blessing_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o the_o threaten_a judgement_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n the_o impious_a and_o the_o unrighteous_a be_v breaker_n of_o either_o table_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v denounce_v and_o execute_v upon_o both_o if_o there_o be_v any_o notorious_a violation_n of_o either_o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n he_o be_v not_o quick_a and_o severe_a upon_o the_o world_n heb._n 2._o 2._o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n thereby_o his_o word_n be_v own_v execution_n we_o say_v be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v but_o word_n without_o it_o and_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o sufficient_a hope_n in_o the_o promise_n nor_o fear_v in_o the_o commination_n when_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v it_o strike_v a_o great_a terror_n when_o the_o offender_n be_v punish_v the_o observer_n reward_v than_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n 4._o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a example_n of_o his_o justice_n power_n and_o goodness_n shall_v comfort_v we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o righteous_a government_n 1._o i_o will_v prove_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v god_n righteous_a administration_n when_o we_o see_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o the_o godly_a be_v oppress_v with_o divers_a calamity_n and_o the_o wicked_a live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n flourish_v in_o prosperity_n and_o power_n according_a to_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o god_n take_v no_o care_n of_o worldly_a affair_n or_o be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o those_o profane_a atheist_n mal._n 2._o 17._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o he_o or_o where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n as_o if_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v no_o impartial_a judge_n or_o have_v no_o providence_n at_o all_o or_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n temptation_n to_o atheism_n begin_v ordinary_o at_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n providence_n first_o man_n carve_v out_o a_o providence_n of_o their_o own_o that_o god_n love_v none_o but_o who_o he_o deal_v kind_o with_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o his_o dispensation_n be_v cross_a to_o their_o apprehension_n
psal._n 11._o 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n they_o may_v flourish_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o length_n sudden_a terrible_a and_o irremediless_a destruction_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n god_n judgement_n be_v terrible_a and_o unavoidable_a both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o eph._n 5._o 6._o for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n rom._n 2._o 4._o tribulation_n wrath_n and_o anguish_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a alas_o these_o thing_n be_v slight_v by_o wicked_a man_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v as_o they_o do_v you_o can_v drive_v a_o dull_a ass_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v before_o he_o prov._n 1._o 17._o in_o vain_a be_v the_o snare_n lay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n and_o will_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n wilful_o run_v into_o such_o a_o danger_n if_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o venture_v upon_o so_o dreadful_a threaten_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v they_o no_o they_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n a_o deceitful_a terror_n or_o a_o false_a flash_n of_o fire_n and_o therefore_o embolden_v themselves_o in_o their_o rebellion_n but_o god_n people_n that_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v but_o conceive_v a_o great_a horror_n at_o it_o when_o they_o think_v of_o the_o end_n of_o these_o man_n their_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n but_o especial_o their_o eternal_a condemnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v well_o then_o forsake_v the_o law_n despise_v the_o precept_n and_o slight_v the_o sanction_n shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a horror_n to_o a_o tender_a and_o gracious_a spirit_n 2._o it_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o thing_n though_o other_o have_v not_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n they_o sport_n at_o it_o and_o jest_n at_o it_o and_o count_v it_o nothing_o but_o gracious_a and_o tender_a heart_n have_v other_o apprehension_n they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o good_a law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o that_o they_o which_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v damn_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o sad_a heart_n though_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o other_o that_o the_o wicked_a go_v dance_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o who_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o dislike_v that_o vain_a course_n which_o they_o affect_v 2._o they_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n that_o threaten_v it_o sai_z that_o rottenness_n enter_v into_o his_o bone_n and_o his_o bowel_n quiver_v hab._n 3._o 16._o a_o lion_n tremble_v to_o see_v a_o dog_n beat_v before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o think_v of_o the_o horrible_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o they_o dread_v not_o nor_o dream_n of_o but_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o reverence_n for_o their_o father_n anger_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o trouble_v at_o god_n judgement_n than_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o who_o be_v to_o feel_v they_o dan._n 4._o 19_o daniel_n be_v astonish_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o when_o he_o be_v to_o reveal_v god_n judgement_n against_o nabuchadnezzar_n so_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 4._o 19_o my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n verse_n 22._o but_o my_o people_n be_v foolish_a they_o be_v sottish_a child_n they_o that_o bring_v the_o evil_a upon_o themselves_o be_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a psal._n 90._o 11._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n few_o lie_v to_o heart_n the_o terrible_a effect_n of_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n but_o the_o righteous_a do_v they_o be_v true_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sin_n god_n wrath_n affect_v man_n according_a to_o the_o reverence_n and_o fear_v wherewith_o they_o entertain_v it_o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o empty_a terror_n 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o threaten_n god_n people_n see_v wrath_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o face_n of_o sin_n whereas_o those_o who_o be_v drown_v in_o sensuality_n and_o carnal_a delight_n scoff_v at_o god_n menace_n and_o jest_n at_o his_o judgement_n neither_o credit_v the_o one_o nor_o expect_v the_o other_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n isai._n 5._o 19_o come_v say_v they_o let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o their_o security_n they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o feel_v 4._o the_o bane_n which_o come_v to_o community_n and_o society_n from_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o wicked_a especial_o when_o their_o wickedness_n grow_v to_o a_o height_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v commit_v with_o boldness_n isai._n 3._o 9_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o hide_v it_o not_o when_o man_n have_v lose_v all_o shame_n and_o modesty_n and_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o law_n sure_o if_o we_o know_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o terribleness_n of_o god_n wrath_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n and_o then_o consider_v the_o danger_n that_o will_v come_v to_o our_o dear_a country_n we_o can_v but_o be_v great_o move_v if_o a_o man_n be_v sail_v in_o a_o bark_n and_o see_v it_o guide_v so_o that_o it_o must_v necessary_o run_v against_o a_o rock_n and_o suffer_v shipwreck_n he_o will_v be_v sorry_a and_o deep_o affect_v 3._o it_o come_v from_o a_o good_a cause_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a it_o argue_v a_o good_a constitution_n of_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n passive_o he_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o active_o he_o vex_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v carnal_a we_o be_v please_v with_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v spiritual_a we_o be_v vex_v with_o it_o isai._n 63._o 10._o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o better_a any_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o public_a sin_n and_o judgement_n christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o impenitency_n and_o approach_a desolation_n luke_o 19_o 41_o 42._o as_o he_o come_v near_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v over_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n this_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o acclamation_n and_o hosannah_n of_o the_o multitude_n when_o he_o be_v welcome_v with_o a_o triumph_n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o i_o be_o afraid_a when_o i_o come_v among_o you_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o fornication_n lasciviousness_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o more_o holy_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v affect_v and_o strike_v at_o heart_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 2._o a_o deep_a resentment_n of_o god_n dishonour_n when_o his_o glory_n be_v obscure_v it_o be_v a_o wound_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n as_o a_o child_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v or_o see_v his_o father_n disgrace_v surely_n god_n glory_n be_v dear_a to_o the_o saint_n psal._n 69._o 9_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n affect_v they_o no_o less_o near_o then_o personal_a injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o themselves_o so_o affectionate_o zealous_a be_v they_o for_o god_n honour_n which_o be_v obscure_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o forsake_v the_o perfect_a righteous_a law_n of_o god_n and_o usurp_a god_n authority_n make_v a_o new_a law_n to_o themselves_o 3._o compassion_n to_o men._n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n yet_o they_o be_v man_n make_v after_o god_n image_n remote_o capable_a to_o know_v and_o love_n god_n and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o who_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o embrace_v as_o brethren_n to_o see_v they_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n shall_v be_v a_o grief_n and_o a_o trouble_n to_o we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n
show_v that_o we_o be_v all_o stranger_n here_o for_o if_o here_o we_o do_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v soul_n that_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o place_n to_o which_o we_o be_v tend_v the_o body_n be_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n and_o resolution_n eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v nature_n may_v teach_v we_o so_o much_o but_o faith_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v more_o bind_v this_o consideration_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v mortal_a and_o all_o thing_n about_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o their_o mortality_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o must_v be_v still_o pass_v to_o another_o place_n 2._o here_o we_o have_v no_o rest_n micah_n 2._o 10._o arise_v and_o depart_v hence_o for_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n that_o be_v hereafter_o heb._n 4._o 9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n our_o home_n we_o count_v the_o place_n of_o our_o repose_n now_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n and_o content_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o vanity_n misery_n and_o discomfort_n yea_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v strong_a motive_n than_o cross_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o world_n daily_a temptation_n and_o our_o often_o fall_v by_o they_o cross_n be_v grievous_a to_o all_o but_o sin_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o nothing_o make_v they_o more_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o constant_a indwel_n and_o frequent_a outbreaking_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o apostle_n be_v exercise_v with_o many_o cross_n but_o this_o do_v make_v he_o complain_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n not_o of_o his_o misery_n but_o of_o his_o corruption_n which_o he_o find_v continual_o rebel_a against_o god_n many_o complain_v of_o their_o cross_n that_o complain_v not_o of_o sin_n to_o loath_a the_o world_n for_o cross_n alone_o be_v neither_o the_o mark_n nor_o work_n of_o grace_n a_o beast_n can_v forsake_v the_o place_n where_o he_o find_v neither_o meat_n nor_o rest_n but_o because_o we_o be_v sin_v here_o whilst_o other_o be_v glorify_v god_n this_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o they_o believe_v and_o look_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n be_v over_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o right_a sojourner_n on_o earth_n who_o do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o abode_n in_o heaven_n for_o that_o which_o do_v most_o effectual_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o this_o world_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o a_o far_o better_a state_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a heathen_n can_v call_v the_o world_n a_o inn_n but_o they_o have_v only_o glimmer_a conception_n of_o another_o world_n a_o christian_a that_o believe_v it_o and_o look_v for_o it_o on_o god_n assurance_n he_o be_v only_o the_o joyful_a stranger_n and_o the_o pilgrim_n common_a sense_n will_v teach_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o leave_v this_o world_n but_o faith_n can_v only_o assure_v we_o of_o another_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o expectant_n of_o heaven_n 4._o they_o do_v not_o only_o look_v for_o it_o but_o seek_v after_o it_o we_o read_v of_o both_o look_v and_o seek_v heb._n 11._o 14._o they_o declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n heb._n 13._o 14._o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v seek_v imply_v diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v nothing_o but_o the_o seek_n after_o another_o country_n every_o day_n advance_v a_o step_n near_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o conversation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o this_o be_v their_o great_a business_n upon_o earth_n to_o do_v all_o to_o eternal_a end_n all_o other_o work_v and_o labour_n be_v but_o upon_o the_o high_a and_o subordinate_a to_o this_o their_o main_a care_n be_v to_o obtain_v this_o bless_a condition_n therefore_o they_o use_v word_n sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n every_o degree_n in_o grace_n be_v another_o step_n towards_o heaven_n psal._n 84._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o thou_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o way_n of_o they_o vers_fw-la 6._o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n some_o of_o the_o sain_n be_v in_o patria_fw-la other_o in_o via_n still_o bend_v homeward_o 5._o because_o they_o be_v so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v deal_v with_o as_o stranger_n difference_n of_o scope_n and_o drift_n will_v procure_v alienation_n of_o affection_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o and_o john_n 15._o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o other_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v ill-rewarded_n and_o treat_v here_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o world_n ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o our_o birth_n breed_v expectation_n hope_v 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v but_o enmity_n as_o the_o different_a carriage_n of_o the_o one_o put_v a_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o the_o other_o do_v affect_v the_o one_o fix_v their_o home_n here_o the_o other_o look_v for_o it_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o world_n be_v sensible_a this_o be_v a_o excellency_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o hill_n envy_n and_o malign_v those_o that_o be_v atop_o use._n be_v we_o thus_o mind_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o god_n for_o all_o man_n seek_v their_o rest_n and_o happiness_n on_o earth_n or_o rest_v in_o heaven_n natural_o man_n be_v all_o of_o the_o first_o number_n for_o the_o rational_a soul_n without_o grace_n accommodate_v itself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o when_o sublimate_v and_o transform_v by_o grace_n the_o world_n can_v satisfy_v it_o and_o it_o can_v find_v nothing_o there_o which_o may_v final_o quiet_v its_o desire_n for_o the_o new_a life_n infuse_v have_v other_o aim_n and_o tendency_n as_o saint_n be_v new_a bear_v from_o heaven_n so_o for_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a nature_n can_v satisfy_v itself_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v while_o at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 7._o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o our_o mortality_n and_o our_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o taste_n that_o do_v provoke_v rather_o then_o cloy_v the_o appetite_n rom._n 8._o 23._o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n these_o taste_n do_v but_o make_v we_o long_o for_o more_o they_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o draw_v we_o up_o to_o that_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n where_o this_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n be_v in_o fullness_n now_o which_o sort_n be_v you_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n or_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o power_n of_o worldly_a lust_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o take_v up_o here_o and_o never_o consider_v whence_o they_o be_v nor_o whither_o they_o be_v
god_n shall_v only_o be_v heavy_a when_o he_o displease_v god_n but_o delight_n in_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o enable_v he_o to_o live_v to_o god_n 3._o when_o we_o be_v sadn_v by_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o present_a world_n let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o remedy_n let_v we_o meditate_v on_o god_n statute_n we_o shall_v find_v ease_n and_o refresh_n by_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o know_v god_n in_o christ._n 4._o to_o refute_v the_o vain_a conceit_n which_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o gloomy_a way_n assoon_o as_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o salvation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o his_o life_n or_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o sin_n embrace_v the_o service_n of_o god_n present_o his_o mind_n be_v haunt_v with_o this_o thought_n see_v thou_o not_o how_o those_o that_o serve_v god_n be_v melancholy_a afflict_a sorrowful_a never_o rejoice_v more_o and_o will_v thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v never_o rejoice_v nor_o be_v merry_a that_o serve_v god_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n no_o man_n do_v more_o and_o more_o true_o rejoice_v than_o they_o which_o serve_v god_n consult_v the_o scripture_n who_o have_v more_o leave_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o command_v to_o rejoice_v psal._n 37._o 4._o delight_n thyself_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v ask_v reason_n who_o have_v more_o cause_n or_o matter_n to_o rejoice_v than_o they_o that_o have_v provide_v against_o the_o fear_n or_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v more_o satisfactory_a to_o a_o soul_n in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n which_o carry_v we_o after_o happiness_n who_o have_v a_o more_o powerful_a exciter_n of_o joy_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 13._o 52._o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o more_o qualify_v with_o joy_n than_o those_o who_o have_v a_o clear_a right_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o can_v see_v all_o misery_n unstinge_v rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o how_o joyful_a be_v those_o that_o see_v themselves_o prepare_v for_o everlasting_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n yea_o when_o a_o christian_a know_v his_o duty_n his_o way_n be_v plain_a before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a satisfaction_n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n look_v into_o the_o life_n and_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v more_o true_a joy_n than_o they_o the_o disciple_n esteem_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o great_a treasure_n that_o though_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o it_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n act_v 8._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 6._o have_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o much_o affliction_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n preacher_n though_o with_o great_a hazard_n they_o perform_v their_o office_n shall_v be_v joyful_a act_v 20._o 24._o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n phil._n 2._o 17_o 18._o ten_o and_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o do_v you_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o the_o world_n will_v reply_v i_o know_v not_o what_o this_o spiritual_a consolation_n mean_v it_o seem_v hard_a to_o relinquish_v that_o which_o i_o see_v that_o which_o i_o feel_v that_o which_o i_o taste_v for_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v never_o see_v answ._n 1._o by_o concession_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n god_n be_v unseen_a christ_n be_v within_o the_o heaven_n great_a hope_n be_v to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 2._o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o world_n can_v always_o rejoice_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o joy_n they_o have_v alternative_a vicissitude_n now_o rejoice_v now_o mourn_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o they_o rejoice_v in_o thing_n which_o can_v always_o last_v if_o they_o rejoice_v when_o their_o worldly_a comfort_n increase_v they_o be_v sad_a when_o they_o wither_v if_o they_o rejoice_v when_o their_o child_n be_v bear_v they_o weep_v when_o they_o die_v but_o a_o christian_a have_v always_o his_o song_n for_o he_o must_v always_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o eternal_a god_n phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o in_o christ_n who_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o in_o the_o promise_n which_o give_v a_o eternal_a influence_n psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o flesh_n can_v afford_v you_o any_o thing_n so_o delightful_a as_o a_o christian_a have_v the_o word_n will_v hold_v good_a for_o ever_o 3._o we_o can_v altogether_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n do_v rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o he_o can_v see_v for_o all_o that_o they_o see_v be_v their_o everlasting_a father_n wealth_n 1_o cor._n 3._o ult_n all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n if_o they_o look_v to_o heaven_n they_o can_v rejoice_v and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o have_v prepare_v this_o for_o our_o everlasting_a dwelling-place_n if_o they_o look_v to_o the_o earth_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n if_o they_o consider_v their_o affliction_n they_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o poor_a creature_n who_o be_v beneath_o his_o anger_n as_o well_o as_o unworthy_a of_o his_o love_n job_n 7._o 17_o 18._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v visit_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o try_v he_o every_o moment_n that_o god_n shall_v trouble_v himself_o about_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o ungodly_a world_n the_o same_o love_n that_o send_v they_o prosperity_n send_v adversity_n also_o which_o they_o find_v by_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o it_o sermon_n lxi_o psal._n cxix_o 55._o i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n we_o often_o read_v and_o sing_v david_n psalm_n but_o we_o have_v little_a of_o david_n spirit_n a_o man_n employment_n be_v as_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v for_o all_o thing_n work_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n a_o man_n addict_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o who_o have_v take_v god_n for_o his_o happiness_n his_o word_n for_o his_o rule_n his_o spirit_n for_o his_o guide_n and_o his_o promise_n for_o his_o encouragement_n his_o heart_n will_v always_o be_v work_v towards_o god_n day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o day_n he_o will_v be_v study_v god_n word_n in_o the_o night_n if_o his_o sleep_n be_v interrupt_v he_o will_v be_v meditate_v on_o god_n name_n still_o entertain_v his_o soul_n with_o god_n the_o predominant_a affection_n will_v certain_o set_v the_o thought_n a-work_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n what_o be_v his_o chief_a employment_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o his_o heart_n wrought_v in_o the_o night_n night_n and_o day_n he_o be_v remember_v god_n and_o his_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n the_o statute_n of_o god_n be_v his_o solace_n and_o as_o
will_v create_v pain_n use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o press_v we_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n then_o to_o seek_v his_o favour_n above_o all_o thing_n wait_v with_o a_o affectionate_a earnestness_n in_o every_o ordinance_n for_o some_o new_a discovery_n some_o comfortable_a intimation_n of_o god_n word_n psal._n 130._o 6._o my_o soul_n wait_v for_o thou_o what_o for_o outward_a deliverance_n no_o but_o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v again_o in_o every_o enjoyment_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o creature_n with_o god_n leave_n so_o can_v all_o man_n have_v it_o it_o be_v their_o portion_n but_o you_o must_v have_v it_o with_o god_n love_n as_o a_o token_n from_o god_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ._n god_n give_v many_o gift_n to_o wicked_a man_n but_o do_v not_o give_v they_o his_o love_n this_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o that_o we_o may_v find_v our_o comfort_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o love_n that_o if_o god_n deliver_v you_o out_o of_o any_o strait_a he_o may_v love_v you_o out_o of_o it_o isa._n 38._o 17._o ii_o for_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v seek_v thy_o favour_n how_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n note_n doct._n when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n there_o be_v this_o intend_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o constant_a favour_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o it_o for_o without_o prayer_n faith_n lie_v idle_a heb._n 4._o 16._o 2._o they_o that_o pray_v for_o it_o their_o heart_n must_v be_v set_v upon_o what_o they_o pray_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o tongue_n babble_v out_o a_o cold_a form_n as_o many_o learn_v to_o pray_v as_o parrot_n speak_v by_o rote_n they_o say_v not_o pray_v a_o prayer_n james_n 5._o 17._o elias_n pray_v earnest_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o so_o in_o the_o original_a he_o pray_v in_o prayer_n a_o man_n may_v take_v up_o word_n of_o course_n and_o say_v thing_n after_o other_o which_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o real_a desire_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o they_o pray_v as_o if_o they_o pray_v not_o slight_o without_o any_o warmth_n and_o affection_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o heart_n concur_v but_o our_o whole_a heart_n must_v go_v along_o with_o this_o work_n many_o time_n we_o pray_v but_o with_o half_a a_o heart_n 1._o partly_o when_o prayer_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o memory_n and_o invention_n but_o not_o the_o fruit_n of_o conscience_n common_a illumination_n will_v tell_v we_o how_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o man_n may_v repeat_v word_n such_o as_o the_o understanding_n judge_v fit_a without_o any_o answerable_a touch_n upon_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v their_o sin_n who_o be_v more_o careful_a about_o notion_n in_o prayer_n than_o the_o affection_n 2._o a_o man_n pray_v but_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o pray_v rather_o with_o his_o conscience_n than_o with_o his_o affection_n will_v you_o distinguish_v this_o a_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o purpose_n of_o heart_n conscience_n may_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o the_o heart_n have_v no_o like_n to_o it_o austin_n say_v when_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a man_n he_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o conscience_n and_o pray_v against_o his_o sin_n but_o say_v he_o i_o be_v afraid_a god_n will_v hear_v i_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a but_o the_o heart_n many_o time_n be_v not_o engage_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o we_o often_o pray_v from_o our_o memory_n than_o our_o conscience_n and_o often_o from_o our_o conscience_n than_o our_o affection_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o duty_n 3._o when_o our_o affection_n be_v divide_v to_o carnal_a thing_n and_o the_o comfortable_a part_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o doubt_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o will_v have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v live_v as_o he_o do_v and_o be_v as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o the_o prevail_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n bend_v he_o to_o his_o present_a course_n he_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o sin_n have_v a_o interest_n and_o lie_v very_o near_o he_o will_v have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n abtract_o but_o when_o he_o consider_v how_o his_o lust_n must_v be_v part_v with_o there_o his_o heart_n be_v divide_v use_v o_o then_o look_v to_o it_o that_o you_o beg_v the_o lord_n favour_v with_o all_o your_o heart_n god_n know_v the_o heart_n rebeckah_n dress_v up_o jacob_n so_o that_o his_o father_n mistake_v he_o i_o but_o god_n can_v mistake_v his_o eye_n be_v not_o dim_a as_o isaac_n he_o see_v the_o heart_n therefore_o let_v your_o heart_n and_o whole_a heart_n go_v out_o in_o the_o pursuit_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o our_o heart_n be_v thus_o thorough_o bend_v if_o you_o seek_v he_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n answ._n then_o you_o will_v observe_v how_o you_o speed_v when_o you_o look_v after_o he_o you_o will_v see_v what_o become_v of_o your_o request_n i_o will_v hearken_v what_o god_n will_v speak_v say_v david_n and_o will_v pray_v and_o look_v up_o as_o elijah_n look_v up_o to_o see_v the_o cloud_n come_v again_o if_o we_o pray_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n there_o will_v be_v importunate_a arguing_n desire_n will_v take_v no_o nay_o psal._n 63._o 8._o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o o_o it_o will_v be_v a_o painful_a grievous_a thing_n to_o your_o soul_n if_o you_o do_v not_o speed_v in_o your_o prayer_n not_o a_o slight_a motion_n or_o cold_a wish_n but_o such_o as_o deep_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o not_o easy_o put_v off_o and_o satisfy_v with_o other_o thing_n wicked_a man_n will_v have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v easy_o put_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n again_o than_o we_o pray_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o desire_n as_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v but_o you_o venture_v again_o when_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o put_v off_o and_o give_v a_o check_n to_o your_o request_n isa._n 22._o 8._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o still_o desire_v grow_v hot_a and_o hot_a and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o impudence_n not_o to_o be_v put_v off_o again_o such_o as_o do_v excite_v endeavour_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n love_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n it_o will_v cost_v we_o pain_n and_o trouble_v when_o we_o be_v hard_a at_o work_n and_o will_v be_v diligent_a in_o this_o thing_n but_o when_o you_o rest_n in_o a_o few_o cold_a prayer_n you_o be_v never_o hearty_a with_o god_n psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v what_o then_o that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o and_o use_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n to_o come_v by_o it_o iii_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o we_o expect_v be_v mercy_n all_o that_o seek_v god_n favour_n must_v expect_v it_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o we_o can_v say_v pay_v i_o what_o thou_o owe_v or_o give_v i_o for_o my_o money_n all_o who_o god_n accept_v to_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n be_v unworthy_a isa._n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n second_o they_o who_o be_v receive_v to_o favour_n still_o need_v mercy_n to_o pardon_n fail_n gal._n 5._o the_o best_a be_v but_o sanctify_v in_o part_n and_o have_v the_o dregs_o of_o corruption_n always_o remain_v and_o frequent_o stir_v in_o they_o use_v let_v we_o thus_o deal_v with_o god_n hosea_n 14._o 3._o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o request_n be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o we_o iv._o the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o confidence_n be_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n god_n word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o confidence_n for_o therein_o be_v god_n state_v course_n if_o we_o will_v have_v favour_n from_o god_n and_o mercy_n it_o must_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o term_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o we_o in_o christ_n if_o we_o repent_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o seek_v his_o favour_n diligent_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v those_o who_o seek_v ask_v knock_v we_o will_v have_v mercy_n but_o will_v not_o observe_v god_n direction_n we_o must_v ask_v according_a to_o god_n will_n not_o without_o
with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o temptation_n bait_n without_o be_v many_o and_o the_o flesh_n within_o we_o be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v and_o our_o account_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n be_v very_o exact_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n a_o false_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o betray_v we_o and_o the_o entertainment_n of_o sense_n to_o entice_v and_o corrupt_v we_o and_o we_o be_v assault_v on_o every_o side_n and_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o chase_n and_o pursuit_n if_o we_o come_v short_a of_o it_o we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o heb._n 4._o 1._o have_v a_o promise_n of_o rest_n leave_v with_o we_o let_v we_o fear_v lest_o we_o come_v short_a of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mend_v error_n in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o our_o mistake_n to_o our_o confusion_n but_o not_o to_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n ii_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o keep_v god_n precept_n 1._o in_o general_n this_o be_v one_o demonstration_n of_o it_o that_o the_o most_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v commend_v for_o their_o fear_n of_o god_n job_n cap._n 1._o 1._o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n perfect_a and_o upright_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a he_o have_v a_o true_a godliness_n or_o a_o filial_a awe_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o temptation_n whereby_o it_o may_v insinuate_v itself_o into_o his_o soul_n so_o obadia_n ahab_n steward_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n great_o 1_o king_n 18._o 3._o and_o of_o one_o hananiah_n it_o be_v say_v nehem._n 7._o 2._o that_o he_o fear_v god_n great_o above_o many_o other_o man_n be_v more_o holy_a as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v more_o prevail_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o tenderness_n both_o in_o avoid_v and_o repent_v of_o sin_n increase_v according_a as_o they_o entertain_v the_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o here_o be_v the_o rise_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o circumspect_a walk_n as_o the_o stream_n be_v dry_v up_o that_o want_v a_o fountain_n so_o godliness_n cease_v as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n abate_v 2._o more_o particular_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o great_a pull-back_a and_o constant_a preservative_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o sin_n as_o the_o beast_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o man_n by_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o gen._n 7._o 2._o the_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v you_o so_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o exod._n 20._o 20._o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v before_o your_o face_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o joseph_n be_v a_o instance_n gen._n 39_o 9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n abraham_n can_v promise_v himself_o little_a security_n in_o a_o place_n where_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v gen._n 20._o 11._o i_o think_v sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n and_o they_o will_v slay_v i_o for_o my_o wife_n sake_n therefore_o prov._n 23._o 17._o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o great_a excitement_n to_o obedience_n 1._o duty_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o reverent_o and_o serious_o be_v perform_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a awe_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o leu._n 10._o 3._o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o fear_v his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n isa._n 8._o 13._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o your_o fear_n therefore_o david_n desire_v god_n to_o call_v in_o his_o straggle_a thought_n and_o scatter_a affection_n psal._n 86._o 11._o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o name_n so_o the_o serious_a worshipper_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o desire_v to_o fear_v his_o name_n nehem._n 1._o 11._o 2._o duty_n towards_o man_n will_v not_o be_v regard_v in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n unless_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n bear_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o servant_n when_o their_o master_n be_v absent_a neglect_n their_o work_n col._n 3._o 22._o servant_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o eye_n service_n as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n a_o christian_n be_v alike_o every_o where_o because_o god_n be_v alike_o every_o where_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n need_v no_o other_o theatre_n than_o his_o own_o conscience_n nor_o other_o spectator_n than_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n so_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o contrive_v mischief_n in_o secret_a when_o other_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o levit._n 19_o 14._o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o deaf_a man_n nor_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a but_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o deaf_a hear_v not_o the_o blind_a see_v not_o but_o god_n see_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o bridle_v we_o when_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o hurt_v other_o as_o joseph_n assure_v his_o brethren_n he_o will_v be_v just_a to_o they_o for_o i_o fear_v god_n gen._n 42._o 18._o nehemiah_n do_v not_o convert_v the_o public_a treasure_n to_o his_o private_a use_n nehem._n 5._o 15._o so_o do_v not_o i_o for_o i_o fear_v god_n this_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v hazardous_a to_o be_v faithful_a to_o man_n make_v we_o to_o slight_v the_o danger_n exod._n 1._o 17._o the_o midwife_n fear_v god_n and_o do_v not_o as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n command_v they_o that_o keep_v they_o from_o obey_v that_o cruel_a edict_n to_o their_o own_o hazard_n neither_o hope_n of_o gain_n nor_o fear_v of_o loss_n can_v prevail_v where_o man_n fear_v god_n 3._o it_o breed_v zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o great_a and_o general_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o make_v we_o more_o careful_a to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n in_o our_o whole_a course_n that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n god_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o thing_n or_o serve_v with_o a_o little_a religiousness_n by_o the_o high_a but_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n and_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n now_o what_o incline_v we_o to_o this_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o a_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o goodness_n so_o phil._n 2._o 12._o let_v we_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v after_o between_o sleep_v and_o wake_v no_o it_o require_v our_o great_a attention_n as_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n the_o use_n be_v to_o press_v to_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o fear_v god_n 2._o to_o keep_v his_o precept_n if_o we_o will_v come_v under_o the_o character_n of_o his_o people_n 1._o to_o fear_v god_n be_v not_o prejudice_v against_o this_o grace_n it_o be_v general_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o left-handed_a grace_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o our_o blessedness_n prov._n 28._o 14._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o fear_v always_o it_o do_v not_o infringe_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o life_n to_o be_v always_o in_o god_n company_n mindful_a of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o in_o that_o vision_n their_o supreme_a happiness_n consist_v there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o angel_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o devil_n the_o angel_n ever_o fear_v and_o reverence_n god_n the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v the_o angel_n fear_n be_v reverence_n the_o devil_n fear_n be_v torment_n god_n do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o perplex_v ourselves_o with_o terror_n and_o scruple_n that_o be_v a_o torture_n not_o a_o blessedness_n but_o god_n have_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o goodness_n impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n in_o heaven_n this_o fear_n will_v not_o cease_v it_o be_v a_o essential_a respect_n due_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o so_o fear_v
kindness_n as_o come_v according_a to_o his_o word_n so_o do_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n observe_v his_o accomplish_n promise_v joshua_n 23._o 14._o and_o behold_v this_o day_n i_o be_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o all_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o you_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v thereof_o so_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 56._o bless_a be_v god_n that_o give_v rest_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o promise_v there_o have_v not_o fail_v one_o word_n of_o all_o his_o good_a promise_n which_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n his_o servant_n thus_o joshua_n and_o solomon_n observe_v how_o his_o word_n be_v make_v good_a to_o a_o tittle_n and_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v undo_v any_o thing_n but_o accomplish_v all_o to_o the_o full_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o benefit_n will_v come_v by_o it_o 1._o for_o yourselves_o 1._o your_o own_o faith_n will_v be_v confirm_v by_o it_o when_o you_o see_v that_o god_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o utmost_a that_o any_o promise_n of_o he_o give_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o it_o be_v dictum_fw-la factum_fw-la with_o god_n he_o be_v no_o more_o liberal_a in_o word_n than_o in_o deed._n look_v as_o it_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o threaten_n when_o we_o be_v punish_v as_o our_o congregation_n have_v hear_v hosea_n 7._o 12._o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o danger_n be_v make_v to_o feel_v it_o so_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n god_n show_v what_o he_o will_v be_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o after_o a_o little_a wait_a they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o wait_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n psalm_n 56._o 8._o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n that_o be_v i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o performance_n so_o psalm_n 19_o 9_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o former_a experience_n beget_v confidence_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o with_o vain_a word_n there_o be_v a_o effect_n in_o they_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o what_o god_n say_v he_o do_v 2._o your_o comfort_n be_v increase_v receive_v thing_n in_o a_o way_n of_o promise_n sweeten_v a_o blessing_n it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v whence_o thing_n come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o bounty_n of_o common_a providence_n or_o from_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o providential_a right_a and_o a_o covenant_n right_n devil_n hold_v their_o being_n by_o a_o providential_a right_a but_o the_o saint_n their_o blessing_n by_o covenant_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o god_n servant_n and_o the_o mercy_n convey_v by_o the_o promise_n be_v sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 23._o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n believer_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o promise_n some_o blessing_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o they_o show_v whence_o they_o come_v but_o in_o other_o as_o the_o deliverance_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n the_o tenor_n of_o they_o be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o mercy_n themselves_o to_o have_v they_o not_o only_o from_o god_n hand_n but_o heart_n wicked_a man_n have_v they_o as_o their_o portion_n you_o as_o help_v to_o your_o better_a portion_n heir_n of_o promise_n be_v a_o honourable_a title_n and_o relation_n such_o blessing_n be_v from_o love_n and_o for_o our_o good_a 2._o as_o to_o other_o you_o will_v invite_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o believe_v you_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o fidelity_n psalm_n 18._o 30._o as_o for_o god_n his_o way_n be_v perfect_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v i_o can_v assure_v you_o i_o have_v find_v more_o than_o letter_n and_o syllable_n in_o a_o promise_n it_o be_v a_o try_a word_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n use._n let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o trust_v god_n the_o more_o for_o the_o future_a make_v much_o of_o promise_n heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o they_o be_v sure_a declaration_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n god_n purpose_n be_v immutable_a but_o promise_v declare_v lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o he_o to_o keep_v they_o rejoice_v in_o they_o till_o performance_n come_v take_v heed_n of_o set_v sense_n against_o they_o rom._n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n womb_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v natural_o man_n be_v all_o for_o have_v before_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o haste_n psalm_n 116._o 11._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n psalm_n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n sermon_n lxxiv_o psal._n cxix_o 66._o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v do_v good_a for_o he_o now_o he_o beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o goodness_n god_n that_o have_v show_v mercy_n will_v show_v mercy_n his_o treasure_n be_v not_o spend_v by_o give_v nor_o have_v he_o the_o less_o for_o communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n man_n will_v say_v i_o have_v give_v you_o already_o why_o do_v you_o trouble_v i_o any_o more_o but_o god_n upbraid_v no_o man_n the_o more_o frequent_a our_o suit_n be_v for_o grace_n the_o more_o welcome_a we_o be_v thou_o have_v do_v good_a for_o thy_o servant_n and_o now_o again_o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o blessing_n ask_v teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n 2._o the_o reason_n urge_v for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o prayer_n or_o blessing_n ask_v teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a the_o different_a translation_n of_o this_o clause_n the_o septuagint_n have_v three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodness_n discipline_n and_o knowledge_n other_o bonitatem_fw-la gustus_fw-la &_o scientioe_fw-la doce_fw-la i_o teach_v i_o goodness_n of_o taste_n and_o knowledge_n vatablus_n bonitatem_fw-la sensus_fw-la ainsworth_n learn_v i_o goodness_n of_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v taste_v or_o savour_n so_o it_o be_v translate_v psalm_n 34._o 8._o oh_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a the_o word_n also_o signify_v behaviour_n as_o psalm_n 34._o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o he_o change_v his_o behaviour_n before_o abimelech_n for_o a_o man_n be_v taste_v by_o his_o carriage_n and_o some_o think_v it_o may_v mean_v goodness_n of_o inclination_n or_o manner_n i_o think_v we_o fit_o translate_v it_o judgement_n it_o be_v couple_v with_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v knowledge_n taste_v by_o a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o bodily_a sense_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o mind_n as_o meat_n be_v discern_v by_o the_o taste_n so_o thing_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o so_o that_o which_o david_n beg_v here_o be_v a_o good_a or_o exact_a judgement_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o judge_v well_o doct._n that_o a_o judicious_a sound_a mind_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o shall_v earnest_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n by_o all_o that_o will_v please_v he_o the_o man_n of_o god_n renew_v this_o request_n so_o often_o and_o his_o call_n it_o here_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n will_v warrant_v this_o observation_n and_o
same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o that_o this_o resolution_n may_v be_v make_v know_o and_o with_o the_o great_a strength_n not_o only_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o inclination_n or_o our_o own_o resolve_v renew_a will_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n authority_n a_o strong_a belief_n be_v necessary_a that_o this_o course_n of_o life_n be_v please_v to_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v hold_v on_o with_o god_n in_o a_o awful_a watchful_a serious_a course_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v deep_o impress_v upon_o we_o alas_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v off_o and_o on_o forward_o and_o backward_o according_a to_o the_o impulsion_n of_o our_o own_o inclination_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n many_o of_o the_o commandment_n be_v cross_v to_o our_o natural_a inclination_n and_o corrupt_a humour_n or_o contrary_a to_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n our_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o nothing_o will_v hold_v the_o heart_n to_o our_o duty_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n authority_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n will_n than_o the_o gracious_a soul_n submit_v 1_o thess._n 4._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n that_o be_v reason_n enough_o and_o instead_o of_o all_o reason_n to_o a_o believer_n to_o awe_v and_o charge_v his_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o shift_v and_o distinguish_v ourselves_o out_o of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v shake_v off_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n much_o more_o deceit_n and_o fraudulency_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n many_o shift_n will_v be_v study_v by_o a_o naughty_a heart_n that_o dispense_v with_o our_o credit_n esteem_v honour_n preferment_n in_o the_o world_n for_o our_o loyalty_n to_o god_n nothing_o but_o a_o deep_a belief_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o will_n can_v be_v of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o such_o temptation_n arise_v and_o our_o duty_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 11._o 8._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n he_o obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o verse_n 17_o 18._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v gen._n 12._o 3._o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v oh_o how_o have_v believer_n need_v to_o bestir_v themselves_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n and_o to_o remember_v no_o evil_a can_v be_v compare_v with_o god_n wrath_n no_o earthly_a good_a with_o his_o favour_n that_o transitory_a delight_n be_v dear_o buy_v if_o they_o endanger_v the_o soul_n to_o compass_v they_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 18._o the_o ordinary_a experience_n of_o believer_n in_o lesser_a temptation_n be_v enough_o to_o evince_v this_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o be_v for_o reproof_n 1._o that_o man_n do_v so_o little_o revive_v the_o belief_n of_o god_n commandment_n hence_o sin_n of_o omission_n james_n 4._o 17._o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n of_o commission_n jer._n 8._o 6._o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o course_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n will_v man_n venture_v to_o break_v a_o know_a law_n if_o they_o do_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v sure_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o precept_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o coldness_n in_o duty_n boldness_n in_o sin_v prov._n 13._o 13._o whoso_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v now_o any_o one_o will_v fear_v god_n commandment_n if_o he_o do_v consider_v it_o in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n 2._o those_o that_o will_v strong_o believe_v the_o promise_n but_o weak_o believe_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o require_v their_o duty_n from_o they_o all_o for_o privilege_n seldom_o reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o qualification_n it_o be_v a_o good_a temper_n when_o both_o go_v together_o psal._n 119._o 166._o i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v thy_o commandment_n so_o psalm_n 147._o 11._o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n but_o when_o asunder_o all_o be_v naught_o god_n promise_n can_v comfort_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v not_o only_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v but_o what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o our_o qualification_n as_o well_o as_o his_o goodness_n our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n use_v 2._o to_o believe_v the_o commandment_n with_o a_o lively_a faith_n we_o shall_v be_v tender_a of_o disobey_v god_n law_n the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o it_o be_v satisfy_v by_o christ_n for_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o serve_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o get_v this_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n so_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o as_o israel_n by_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n exod._n 19_o 8._o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o engage_v ourselves_o by_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n well_o then_o we_o be_v still_o to_o regard_v it_o as_o a_o bind_a rule_n look_v for_o grace_n to_o perform_v it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n give_v we_o for_o advice_n and_o direction_n but_o for_o a_o strong_a obligation_n to_o urge_v and_o enforce_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n so_o psalm_n 40._o 8._o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n use_v 3_o do_v we_o believe_v the_o commandment_n then_o 1._o we_o will_v not_o please_v ourselves_o with_o a_o naked_a trust_n in_o the_o promise_n while_o we_o neglect_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o no_o man_n must_v put_v asunder_o the_o prophet_n say_v hos._n 10._o 11._o ephraim_n be_v a_o heifer_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o love_v to_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n compare_v with_o deut._n 25._o 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzel_v the_o ox_n when_o he_o tread_v out_o the_o corn._n we_o be_v addict_v to_o our_o own_o ease_n prize_v comfort_n but_o loath_a duty_n oh_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n 2._o their_o faith_n will_v be_v lively_a and_o operative_a cause_n to_o keep_v god_n charge_n and_o observe_v his_o commandment_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o opinion_n and_o a_o dead_a faith_n james_n 2._o 20._o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a many_o may_v discourse_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o duty_n that_o have_v little_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n the_o fire_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o neither_o be_v one_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n singe_v nor_o their_o coat_n change_v not_o a_o lust_n mortify_v no_o good_a by_o their_o strict_a notion_n 3._o they_o must_v be_v obey_v as_o god_n command_n abstain_v from_o evil_a because_o god_n forbid_v it_o practise_v that_o which_o be_v good_a because_o god_n command_v it_o notitia_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la 1_o thess._n 4._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o
ask_v david_n 1._o david_n be_v a_o holy_a good_a man_n act_v 13._o 22._o he_o go_v and_o beg_v let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o best_a man_n be_v so_o pervert_v with_o natural_a corruption_n which_o be_v not_o full_o abolish_v in_o any_o that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o sound_a heart_n ephes._n 4._o 22._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deceitful_a lust_n the_o old_a man_n be_v not_o so_o put_v off_o but_o there_o will_v be_v many_o warping_n and_o deceitful_a work_n still_o and_o therefore_o david_n pray_v thus_o the_o more_o upright_o any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o his_o weakness_n and_o the_o more_o suspicious_a of_o his_o own_o heart_n deceitfulness_n the_o best_a have_v lodge_v sin_n vanity_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o world_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o closet_n that_o shall_v be_v keep_v entire_o for_o the_o lord_n they_o find_v their_o purpose_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v good_a very_o weak_a their_o resolution_n variable_a their_o inclination_n to_o evil_a very_o strong_a prov._n 20._o 9_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a and_o therefore_o they_o go_v to_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o degree_n of_o insincerity_n any_o spare_v sin_n any_o remaining_n of_o lust_n not_o strive_v against_o and_o not_o bewail_v that_o he_o will_v discover_v it_o and_o mortify_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o steadfast_a be_v sensible_a of_o their_o fickleness_n and_o turn_v aside_o in_o the_o several_a condition_n they_o pass_v through_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o request_n of_o david_n who_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o study_n of_o god_n law_n and_o have_v so_o often_o say_v teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n now_o make_v i_o sound_v in_o thy_o statute_n sound_v knowledge_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sound_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o follow_v they_o must_v be_v join_v together_o affection_n without_o knowledge_n be_v not_o good_a much_o less_o knowledge_n without_o affection_n and_o practice_n all_o our_o knowledge_n will_v but_o increase_v our_o punishment_n luk._n 12._o 48._o and_o take_v away_o all_o pretence_n of_o excuse_n first_o a_o heart_n enlighten_v and_o then_o a_o heart_n bend_v david_n often_o pray_v for_o both_o in_o this_o psalm_n so_o must_v we_o pray_v that_o as_o we_o have_v great_a knowledge_n than_o other_o so_o we_o may_v have_v better_a affection_n than_o other_o and_o our_o heart_n more_o upright_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13._o 17._o god_n scope_n in_o give_v the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o man_n wit_n who_o can_v most_o sharp_o conceive_v nor_o of_o their_o memory_n who_o can_v most_o faithful_o retain_v nor_o of_o their_o eloquence_n who_o can_v most_o neat_o discourse_v but_o of_o their_o heart_n who_o can_v most_o obedient_o submit_v to_o his_o statute_n star_n be_v not_o make_v for_o sight_n only_o but_o influence_n so_o man_n be_v not_o create_v to_o know_v only_o but_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n god_n precept_n be_v best_a learn_v when_o most_o circumspect_o practise_v 3._o this_o be_v the_o request_n of_o david_n a_o man_n afflict_v oppose_a and_o persecute_v compare_v the_o text_n with_o the_o 78_o verse_n let_v the_o proud_a be_v ashamed_a for_o they_o have_v deal_v perverse_o with_o i_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v study_v to_o be_v sincere_a in_o our_o carriage_n and_o defence_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n a_o unsound_a heart_n will_v not_o bear_v out_o but_o fall_v off_o to_o its_o own_o shame_n jam._n 1._o 8._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n between_o god_n supply_n and_o carnal_a shift_n he_o go_v backward_o and_o forward_o or_o this_o way_n and_o that_o as_o occasion_n require_v we_o need_v truth_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v all_o weather_n and_o when_o we_o be_v put_v to_o trial_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_a with_o god_n for_o soundness_n of_o heart_n 3._o here_o be_v the_o person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n make_v my_o heart_n sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n uprightness_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n psal._n 51._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o we_o be_v like_o a_o pewter_n vessel_n batter_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o till_o we_o be_v cast_v anew_o we_o can_v be_v right_o with_o god_n god_n work_v it_o in_o we_o at_o first_o and_o still_o keep_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v soon_o turn_v aside_o to_o our_o old_a bent_n and_o bias_n again_o god_n begin_v the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o maintain_v it_o against_o remain_a corruption_n and_o outward_a temptation_n he_o still_o keep_v afoot_o a_o constant_a purpose_n and_o steady_a endeavour_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o walk_v so_o as_o may_v please_v god_n man_n of_o themselves_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o humour_n towards_o good_a for_o a_o fit_a but_o to_o go_v on_o sincere_o to_o the_o end_n need_v grace_n from_o above_o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o look_v after_o this_o firm_a establish_a spirit_n now_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o hearty_o resign_v yourselves_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o ezra_n 7._o 10._o he_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v it_o need_v such_o a_o fix_a purpose_n 2._o let_v we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n trial_n psal._n 139._o 23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v i_o know_v my_o heart_n and_o know_v my_o thought_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o we_o must_v not_o only_o rest_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n but_o desire_v our_o heart_n may_v be_v search_v by_o god_n over_o and_o over_o beside_o there_o be_v many_o ill_a humour_n mix_v with_o our_o best_a affection_n which_o we_o see_v not_o and_o a_o secret_a approbation_n and_o indulgence_n we_o give_v to_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a ever_o to_o deal_v favourable_o with_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o desire_v god_n to_o pry_v into_o your_o most_o retire_a and_o reserve_v thought_n 3._o let_v we_o walk_v still_o as_o in_o god_n eye_n psal._n 119._o 168._o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o thy_o testimony_n for_o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o whatever_o praise_n we_o have_v with_o man_n we_o must_v see_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n who_o be_v witness_n approver_n and_o judge_n and_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o and_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o shadow_n god_n all-seeing_a eye_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o make_v a_o man_n upright_o 4._o observe_v how_o often_o we_o step_v awry_o jer._n 17._o 9_o in_o those_o action_n we_o perform_v how_o careless_a be_v we_o of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n we_o regard_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o duty_n but_o slight_o pass_v over_o that_o affection_n that_o shall_v accompany_v it_o in_o resistance_n of_o our_o corruption_n we_o rather_o deal_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o it_o break_v out_o to_o our_o disgrace_n than_o the_o root_n of_o it_o that_o secret_o lurk_v in_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o guile_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o make_v strait_a step_n to_o our_o foot_n heb._n 12._o 13._o there_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o matter_n manner_n or_o aim_v we_o be_v many_o time_n set_v a-work_o by_o other_o yet_o expect_v wage_n of_o god_n 5._o let_v we_o be_v often_o and_o earnest_o deal_v with_o god_n for_o this_o sincere_a heart_n it_o be_v call_v godly_a sincerity_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o why_o because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n again_o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 24._o and_o have_v a_o tendency_n in_o it_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o god_n again_o sermon_n lxxxix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 81._o my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n but_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n '_o this_o verse_n be_v whole_o narrative_a and_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n 1._o the_o first_o clause_n show_v how_o he_o stand_v affect_v to_o god_n salvation_n my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n two_o his_o support_n till_o that_o affection_n be_v satisfy_v but_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n before_o we_o can_v make_v any_o far_a progress_n in_o explain_v and_o apply_v this_o scripture_n we_o must_v first_o
not_o by_o glance_n and_o wish_n for_o the_o worst_a man_n may_v have_v some_o of_o these_o in_o their_o good_a mood_n and_o sober_a thought_n but_o by_o frequent_a deep_a and_o ponderous_a meditation_n you_o do_v not_o eye_v the_o mark_n phil._n 3._o 14._o nor_o mind_v your_o scope_n and_o great_a end_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o certain_o that_o which_o must_v be_v intend_v in_o every_o righteous_a action_n either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o that_o be_v by_o some_o note_a explicit_a thought_n or_o by_o the_o unobserved_a act_n of_o some_o potent_a habit_n shall_v be_v often_o think_v of_o and_o long_v for_o you_o do_v not_o live_v by_o faith_n else_o for_o what_o be_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n from_o present_a thing_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v look_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o world_n to_o eternity_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 7._o heb._n 11._o 11._o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o insluence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n for_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n why_o that_o you_o may_v look_v above_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o the_o low_a world_n to_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o alas_o we_o be_v take_v up_o with_o trifle_n and_o childish_a toy_n have_v our_o thought_n little_o exercise_v about_o these_o noble_a object_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o our_o diligence_n be_v so_o little_a for_o if_o they_o be_v often_o mind_v they_o will_v be_v more_o diligent_o seek_v after_o phil._n 3._o 14._o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o be_v our_o patience_n so_o little_a for_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v be_v more_o sweeten_v if_o our_o mind_n and_o meditation_n be_v often_o set_v about_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n rom._n 8._o 18._o therefore_o be_v our_o conversation_n so_o worldly_a phil._n 3._o 19_o our_o desire_n and_o long_n so_o cold_a and_o weak_a so_o little_a mind_n to_o get_v home_o phil._n 1._o 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o eye_n the_o promise_a blessedness_n more_o than_o we_o do_v the_o promise_n be_v our_o warrant_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v the_o comfort_n solace_n and_o support_v of_o our_o soul_n the_o promise_n must_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o firm_a strong_a assent_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v ever_o keep_v in_o view_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o qualification_n of_o this_o expectation_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o serious_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n phil._n 1._o 20._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a earnest_a expectation_n be_v that_o which_o excit_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v ever_o look_v and_o long_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v our_o eye_n be_v always_o look_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o solace_n of_o our_o happiness_n david_n describe_v his_o earnestness_n notable_o psal._n 130._o 5_o 6._o i_o waâ—…t_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v my_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n i_o say_v more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n the_o priest_n that_o officiate_v in_o their_o turn_n never_o miss_v the_o performance_n of_o their_o daily_a office_n there_o so_o david_n be_v still_a awaken_n his_o desire_n continue_v his_o daily_a attendance_n on_o god_n and_o renew_v his_o long_n and_o hope_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o lively_a expectation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o beget_v again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n it_o be_v call_v lively_o from_o the_o effect_n such_o as_o will_v put_v life_n into_o we_o in_o our_o damp_n of_o spirit_n and_o great_a discouragement_n quicken_v we_o to_o hasten_v home_o apace_o be_v animate_v by_o some_o cheerful_a foretaste_n of_o what_o we_o expect_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o unconquerable_a expectation_n not_o break_v with_o present_a difficulty_n but_o sustain_v the_o soul_n till_o our_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n come_v in_o hand_n psal._n 123._o 2._o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o they_o never_o give_v over_o wait_v and_o look_v till_o god_n show_v mercy_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o heb._n 6._o 11._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n as_o be_v build_v on_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6._o 18._o why_o because_o of_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n god_n be_v the_o supreme_a verity_n who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o his_o promise_n to_o a_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_a three_o thing_n be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v make_v serious_o and_o hearty_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o perform_v it_o that_o he_o that_o promise_v continue_v in_o this_o purpose_n without_o change_n of_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o perform_v what_o be_v promise_v now_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o certain_o god_n mean_v as_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o mind_a when_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n of_o this_o for_o what_o need_v god_n to_o court_v the_o creature_n or_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o happiness_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o if_o a_o honest_a man_n have_v promise_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n we_o look_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n yea_o we_o have_v his_o oath_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v his_o son_n with_o a_o commission_n from_o heaven_n to_o assure_v we_o he_o be_v amen_o the_o faithful_a witness_n rev._n 3._o 14._o he_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o message_n die_v rise_v again_o and_o revive_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n this_o message_n afterward_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_v wrought_v by_o they_o who_o go_v abroad_o in_o his_o name_n to_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o this_o not_o to_o believe_v god_n be_v serious_a be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o lyar._n second_o that_o god_n do_v continue_v his_o purpose_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o they_o who_o consider_v his_o unchangeable_a nature_n he_o may_v change_v his_o dispensation_n but_o not_o his_o purpose_a will._n jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v mal._n 3._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v three_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o since_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_n rom._n 4._o 21._o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v so_o phil._n 3._o 21._o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n in_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o our_o body_n after_o eat_v by_o worm_n and_o turn_v to_o dust_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a and_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whole_o impossible_a but_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n it_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n and_o compass_v of_o divine_a omnipotency_n well_o then_o the_o thing_n be_v sure_a in_o itself_o let_v we_o labour_v and_o suffer_v reproach_n wait_v with_o patience_n renounce_v the_o desire_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o
for_o ever_o i_o shall_v illustrate_v this_o proposition_n by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o god_n child_n be_v sometime_o under_o deadness_n 2._o that_o in_o such_o deadness_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o quicken_v they_o 3._o though_o the_o word_n be_v quick_a and_o lively_a and_o powerful_a yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v bless_v it_o that_o must_v make_v it_o a_o support_n to_o the_o soul_n 4._o that_o whenever_o we_o have_v receive_v these_o comfort_n quickning_n and_o support_v from_o he_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v record_v and_o treasure_v up_o in_o the_o register_n of_o a_o thankful_a memory_n for_o the_o great_a use_n of_o christianity_n i._n first_o god_n child_n be_v under_o deadness_n sometime_o which_o happen_v to_o they_o for_o many_o cause_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o some_o sin_n commit_v and_o not_o repent_v of_o or_o not_o full_o repent_v of_o god_n smite_v they_o with_o deadness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o awhile_o be_v great_o obstruct_v and_o impair_v that_o it_o can_v discover_v itself_o and_o they_o have_v not_o those_o lively_a influence_n of_o grace_n as_o former_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n when_o he_o have_v stray_v so_o great_o from_o god_n and_o beg_v god_n not_o to_o cast_v he_o off_o psal._n 51._o 11._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o as_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n let_v out_o the_o life_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o these_o grievous_a sin_n be_v as_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o soul_n sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n deface_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o for_o a_o while_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o god_n favour_n and_o his_o gracious_a ability_n be_v lessen_v and_o impair_v he_o be_v like_o a_o wound_a man_n till_o he_o be_v cure_v and_o make_v whole_a again_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v and_o resist_v withdraw_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v waste_v and_o therefore_o be_v very_o tender_a stand_v in_o awe_n not_o only_o of_o great_a but_o small_a sin_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o some_o good_a omit_v especial_o neglect_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v alive_a fresh_a and_o lively_a in_o god_n service_n lazy_a fit_n of_o indisposition_n and_o omission_n of_o duty_n do_v more_o frequent_o steal_v in_o upon_o believer_n than_o positive_a out-breaking_n and_o commission_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o please_v themselves_o in_o they_o and_o lie_v still_o under_o they_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n contract_v much_o deadness_n of_o heart_n as_o a_o lute_n that_o be_v not_o play_v upon_o but_o hang_v by_o the_o wall_n and_o not_o use_v it_o soon_o grow_v out_o of_o keller_n for_o want_n of_o use_n so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o diligent_o and_o constant_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o godliness_n our_o heart_n grow_v dead_a and_o vain_a it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n isa._n 64._o 7._o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o if_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o keep_v on_o a_o constant_a commerce_n with_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n alas_o deadness_n creep_v upon_o the_o heart_n unaware_o and_o we_o be_v command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o sure_o a_o slothful_a servant_n will_v soon_o become_v a_o evil_a servant_n mat._n 25._o 26._o thou_o evil_a and_o slothful_a servant_n therefore_o our_o sinful_a sluggishness_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o our_o deadness_n for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o trade_n with_o his_o talent_n will_v necessary_o become_v poor_a and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o continue_v this_o holy_a attendance_n upon_o god_n the_o heart_n suffer_v loss_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o 20._o despise_v not_o prophesy_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o couple_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n together_o show_v that_o if_o we_o despise_v prophesy_v we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n as_o fire_n go_v out_o not_o only_o by_o pour_v on_o water_n but_o by_o not_o stir_v and_o blow_v it_o up_o to_o expect_v help_n from_o god_n when_o we_o be_v sluggish_a be_v to_o tempt_v christ_n and_o put_v he_o still_o upon_o a_o miraculous_a way_n to_o heal_v and_o cure_v our_o distemper_n who_o will_v bring_v bread_n and_o meat_n to_o a_o sluggard_n bed_n who_o will_v not_o arise_v to_o labour_v for_o it_o oâ—…_n will_v not_o rise_v at_o least_o to_o fetch_v it_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o attend_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n he_o will_v not_o bring_v we_o that_o help_n comfort_n and_o supply_v that_o otherwise_o we_o may_v have_v god_n work_v but_o so_o that_o we_o work_v also_o 2_o phil._n 12._o 13._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v etc._n etc._n god_n work_n be_v not_o a_o ground_n of_o laziness_n but_o for_o more_o strict_a observance_n since_o all_o depend_v upon_o god_n therefore_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o offend_v god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o suspend_v his_o grace_n we_o must_v not_o lie_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o cry_v christ_n must_v do_v all_o for_o this_o be_v to_o abuse_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n to_o laziness_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o god_n bid_v his_o people_n do_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o psal._n 31._o 24._o psal._n 27._o 14._o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v your_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n the_o courage_n of_o faith_n be_v both_o command_v and_o promise_v why_o god_n by_o this_o will_v show_v how_o we_o shall_v shake_v ourselves_o out_o of_o our_o laziness_n and_o idleness_n that_o though_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n and_o power_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o work_v as_o a_o father_n that_o lift_v up_o his_o child_n arm_n to_o a_o burden_n and_o bid_v he_o lift_v it_o up_o usual_o we_o complain_v of_o deadness_n with_o a_o reflection_n upon_o god_n he_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o dead_a ay_o but_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v to_o quicken_v thyself_o for_o grace_n be_v never_o intend_v that_o we_o may_v be_v idle_a you_o must_v complain_v of_o yourselves_o as_o the_o moral_a faulty_a cause_n god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n you_o do_v not_o meditate_v pray_v draw_v life_n out_o of_o the_o precious_a promise_n when_o the_o spouse_n sleep_v and_o keep_v her_o bed_n than_o christ_n withdraw_v cant._n 5._o 6._o 3._o another_o cause_n be_v unthankfulness_n for_o benefit_n receive_v especial_o spiritual_a benefit_n for_o god_n love_v to_o have_v his_o grace_n acknowledge_v he_o stop_v his_o hand_n and_o suspend_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o bounty_n col._n 2._o 7._o be_v establish_v and_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n the_o way_n to_o grow_v in_o faith_n and_o get_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n both_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o get_v more_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v always_o querulous_a and_o do_v not_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o what_o he_o have_v already_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n no_o wonder_n that_o deadness_n and_o discouragement_n creep_v upon_o our_o heart_n 4._o pride_n in_o gift_n for_o we_o be_v tell_v jam._n 4._o 6._o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a the_o garland_n we_o put_v on_o our_o own_o head_n soon_o wither_v and_o those_o gift_n which_o we_o be_v pu_v up_o with_o be_v present_o blast_v and_o have_v deadness_n upon_o they_o for_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o himself_o 5._o some_o great_a and_o heavy_a trouble_n we_o read_v ver_fw-la 107._o of_o this_o psalm_n i_o be_o afflict_v very_o much_o quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a unto_o thy_o word_n o_o when_o we_o be_v afflict_v sore_o there_o be_v a_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o spiritual_a life_n clog_v with_o what_o alacrity_n do_v they_o go_v about_o good_a thing_n before_o but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o damp_n worldly_a sorrow_n deaden_v the_o spirit_n as_o godly_a sorrow_n quicken_v it_o and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o alive_a to_o god_n 6._o another_o cause_n be_v carnal_a liberty_n or_o intermeddle_v with_o worldly_a vanity_n so_o much_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o that_o prayer_n psal._n 119._o 37._o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o
make_v it_o stick_v make_v it_o to_o be_v peace_n comfort_n and_o quicken_a to_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o that_o he_o that_o quicken_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n the_o quicken_n of_o life_n natural_a or_o life_n spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o let_v i_o evidence_n this_o by_o three_o consideration_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a way_n of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v we_o with_o a_o stock_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o own_o hand_n but_o our_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n hand_n 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o give_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o and_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o liuâ—…_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o christ_n make_v the_o purchase_n and_o therefore_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o the_o parchased_a treasure_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o immediate_o into_o we_o we_o have_v so_o foul_o miscarry_v already_o that_o god_n will_v trust_v his_o honour_n in_o our_o hand_n no_o more_o as_o at_o first_o he_o do_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v daily_o from_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n he_o must_v influence_n we_o and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apart_z from_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o therefore_o we_o can_v quicken_v ourselves_o for_o god_n have_v reserve_v this_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o daily_a supply_n from_o christ._n 2._o the_o vitality_n or_o liveliness_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o dispense_v by_o a_o certain_a law_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n god_n give_v life_n to_o his_o people_n but_o the_o activity_n of_o it_o be_v only_o from_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o or_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o give_v out_o comfort_n and_o he_o give_v degree_n of_o quicken_a as_o he_o please_v to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o and_o not_o always_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n to_o the_o same_o person_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v up_o unto_o god_n if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o life_n and_o quicken_a it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o our_o well-being_n but_o it_o be_v a_o favour_n he_o work_v in_o we_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 3._o the_o mean_n can_v work_v without_o the_o principal_a agent_n as_o the_o word_n can_v not_o convert_v we_o at_o first_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o as_o his_o grace_n work_v by_o it_o quicken_a a_o dead_a soul_n purify_n a_o defile_v heart_n humble_v a_o proud_a mind_n so_o when_o the_o conscience_n grow_v sleepâ—…_n you_o need_v quicken_a excitation_n to_o duty_n the_o same_o grace_n which_o cause_v a_o spiritual_a life_n do_v give_v we_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o maintain_v that_o life_n by_o incline_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n by_o long_a desire_n after_o christ_n and_o glory_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v still_o keep_v alive_a in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o it_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n at_o first_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n all_o be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v only_o the_o supreme_a power_n over_o man_n heart_n to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n incline_v the_o will_n and_o enlarge_v the_o affection_n though_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o quicken_v we_o he_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n iu._n four_o these_o powerful_a experience_n in_o this_o kind_n will_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v record_v and_o remember_v by_o we_o for_o say_v david_n i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n 1_o they_o will_v be_v remember_v if_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o powerful_a experience_n of_o the_o lord_n quicken_a and_o awaken_n the_o heart_n 1._o we_o will_v remember_v what_o most_o concern_v we_o 2._o we_o will_v remember_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v notable_a impression_n upon_o our_o soul_n 1._o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v we_o will_v be_v remember_v by_o we_o every_o one_o memory_n be_v as_o his_o affection_n be_v let_v a_o child_n read_v the_o scripture_n that_o chapter_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o ioseph_n particoloured_a coat_n that_o will_v stick_v in_o his_o mind_n more_o than_o better_a thing_n because_o it_o suit_v with_o his_o childish_a fancy_n and_o his_o desire_n that_o his_o parent_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o garment_n for_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v usual_o observe_v that_o youth_n be_v most_o take_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n because_o of_o their_o desire_n to_o know_v thing_n past_a and_o if_o oncâ—…_n they_o come_v to_o manly_a age_n they_o be_v more_o take_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bible_n because_o when_o they_o grow_v man_n they_o begin_v to_o form_v their_o opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o elder_a person_n be_v take_v with_o psalm_n and_o holy_a devotional_a strain_n in_o scripture_n because_o then_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n it_o be_v time_n to_o address_v themselves_o too_o god_n person_n in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v most_o affect_v with_o tender_n of_o grace_n as_o suit_v best_o with_o their_o condition_n person_n in_o affliction_n with_o the_o consolation_n appoint_v for_o the_o afflict_a person_n in_o conflict_n with_o any_o sin_n with_o those_o passage_n which_o afford_v most_o direct_a help_n against_o they_o still_o that_o which_o more_o especial_o concern_v we_o that_o shall_v and_o will_v be_v most_o observe_v and_o remember_v by_o we_o for_o there_o it_o speak_v to_o our_o very_a heart_n now_o say_v the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o point_n in_o such_o extremity_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v my_o heart_n good_a i_o shall_v remember_v it_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v when_o a_o seasonable_a word_n be_v speak_v to_o their_o case_n their_o judgement_n be_v not_o pass_v over_o by_o the_o lord_n i_o be_v dead_a and_o it_o revive_v i_o disconsolate_a and_o it_o comfort_v i_o ready_a to_o stray_v and_o it_o reduce_v i_o under_o such_o a_o temptation_n and_o it_o relieve_v i_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a scripture_n especial_o the_o psalm_n if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o how_o often_o david_n take_v notice_n what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v to_o he_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o condition_n for_o still_o thing_n that_o near_o concern_v we_o they_o will_v affect_v we_o and_o be_v remember_v by_o we_o 2._o those_o thing_n will_v be_v remember_v that_o make_v any_o notable_a impression_n that_o leave_v a_o lively_a sense_n upon_o the_o heart_n they_o impress_v a_o notice_n of_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o be_v forget_v luke_n 24._o 32._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n if_o open_v of_o the_o scripture_n cause_v any_o burn_n of_o heart_n or_o any_o strange_a work_n of_o soul_n when_o the_o heat_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v yet_o the_o burn_a can_v be_v forget_v they_o remember_v christ_n still_o and_o can_v speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v on_o but_o when_o they_o be_v over_o and_o past_a christ_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o go_v yet_o they_o can_v forget_v the_o warmness_n of_o heart_n they_o feel_v while_o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o cant._n 5._o 4._o he_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o he_o and_o ver_fw-la 6._o my_o soul_n fail_v when_o he_o speak_v o_o if_o we_o be_v sound_o humble_v or_o sound_o comfort_v or_o be_v effectual_o move_v and_o stir_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n then_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o occasion_n this_o will_v not_o be_v forget_v 2_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v remember_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n to_o increase_v our_o love_n 1._o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n faith_n be_v take_v either_o for_o a_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n or_o for_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o some_o blessing_n that_o we_o want_v or_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o now_o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n why_o these_o notable_a quickning_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o convince_a or_o comfort_v or_o
they_o under_o sadness_n and_o horror_n judas_n throw_v away_o his_o 30_o piece_n of_o silver_n when_o his_o guilt_n stare_v he_o in_o the_o face_n i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n mat._n 27._o 4._o when_o god_n be_v angry_a the_o creature_n can_v pacify_v he_o and_o make_v you_o friend_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v go_v to_o execution_n with_o a_o droop_a and_o heavy_a heart_n bring_v he_o a_o posy_n of_o flower_n bid_v he_o smell_v of_o they_o and_o comfort_v himself_o with_o they_o he_o will_v think_v you_o upbraid_v his_o misery_n so_o in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n what_o good_a will_v it_o be_v to_o tell_v a_o man_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n the_o remedy_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o grief_n so_o that_o if_o outward_a thing_n can_v satisfy_v the_o heart_n they_o can_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n our_o sore_n will_v run_v among_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o salve_n for_o it_o second_o they_o will_v not_o stead_v we_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o a_o man_n must_v launch_v out_o into_o eternity_n and_o set_v sail_n for_o a_o unknown_a world_n can_v a_o man_n comfort_v himself_o then_o with_o outward_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n be_v great_a rich_a and_o honourable_a beautiful_a or_o strong_a or_o that_o he_o have_v wallow_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o sensuality_n if_o man_n will_v look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n they_o will_v soon_o discern_v their_o mistake_n deut._n 32._o 29._o oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n so_o jer._n 17._o 9_o at_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o fool_n he_o be_v a_o fool_n before_o all_o his_o life-long_a but_o now_o he_o be_v so_o in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o job_n 27._o 8._o what_o hope_n have_v the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v away_o his_o soul_n the_o poor_a man_n will_v fain_o keep_v his_o soul_n a_o little_a long_o no_o but_o god_n will_v take_v it_o now_o and_o he_o do_v not_o resign_v it_o but_o god_n take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n the_o dolour_n and_o horror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v revive_v by_o death_n and_o then_o the_o weakness_n of_o worldly_a thing_n do_v best_a appear_v our_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n will_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o dirt_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n our_o vain_a conceit_n be_v blow_v away_o and_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o ill_a choice_n if_o conscience_n do_v not_o do_v its_o office_n before_o death_n will_v undeceive_v they_o when_o a_o man_n die_v he_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o away_o with_o he_o his_o glory_n shall_v not_o descend_v after_o he_o psal._n 49._o 17._o he_o shall_v be_v eat_v out_o by_o worm_n as_o other_o be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n then_o for_o one_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n one_o dram_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o severus_n the_o emperor_n cry_v out_o i_o have_v be_v all_o thing_n but_o now_o it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o 4._o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o you_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v gold_n and_o silver_n the_o great_a instrument_n of_o commerce_n in_o this_o world_n be_v of_o no_o value_n there_o all_o civil_a distinction_n last_v but_o to_o the_o grave_a some_o be_v high_a and_o other_o low_a some_o be_v rich_a and_o other_o poor_a these_o distinction_n will_v last_v but_o awhile_o but_o the_o distinction_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a last_v for_o ever_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o but_o not_o their_o wealth_n outward_a thing_n can_v save_v your_o soul_n or_o bring_v you_o to_o heaven_n 5._o in_o this_o world_n it_o will_v not_o prevent_v a_o sickness_n or_o remove_v it_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o rich_a have_v their_o disease_n as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a yea_o more_o they_o be_v breed_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o intemperance_n all_o your_o house_n and_o land_n and_o honour_n and_o estate_n can_v ease_v you_o of_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o gout_n or_o stone_n nor_o a_o ache_a tooth_n nor_o keep_v off_o judgement_n when_o they_o be_v epidemical_a there_o be_v frog_n in_o pharaoh_n bed_n chamber_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o mean_a egyptian_n and_o all_o the_o king_n guard_n can_v not_o keep_v they_o out_o well_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n show_v it_o be_v of_o a_o limit_a use_n indeed_o they_o serve_v to_o make_v our_o pilgrimage_n comfortable_a and_o to_o support_v we_o during_o our_o service_n that_o be_v the_o best_a use_n we_o can_v put_v they_o to_o but_o the_o use_n the_o most_o put_v they_o to_o be_v to_o satisfy_v a_o sensual_a appetite_n or_o please_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n psal._n 17._o 14._o the_o utmost_a that_o these_o thing_n can_v procure_v be_v a_o back_n well_o clothe_v and_o a_o belly_n well_o fill_v this_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a happiness_n to_o feed_v a_o little_a better_o than_o other_o to_o provide_v a_o rich_a feast_n for_o the_o worm_n yea_o a_o prey_n for_o hell_n take_v all_o create_a perfection_n not_o as_o subordinate_a to_o grace_v but_o separate_v from_o it_o it_o serve_v but_o to_o please_v the_o appetite_n or_o the_o fancy_n make_v the_o most_o or_o best_a of_o it_o second_o by_o their_o time_n and_o period_n as_o to_o continuance_n all_o these_o thing_n perish_v in_o the_o use_n like_o flower_n they_o wither_v in_o our_o hand_n while_o we_o smell_v to_o they_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o and_o whosoever_o live_v here_o for_o awhile_o must_v look_v for_o change_n and_o reckon_v to_o act_v several_a part_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o be_v wonderful_a in_o former_a age_n it_o be_v lose_v and_o pass_v with_o age_n thing_n that_o now_o be_v be_v not_o what_o they_o once_o be_v psal._n 102._o 26_o 28._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o say_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o god_n yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n have_v no_o end_n christ_n he_o have_v no_o end_n but_o man_n will_v soon_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v ea_fw-la lege_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquando_fw-la pereant_fw-la that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n fail_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n that_o which_o you_o now_o have_v you_o can_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v you_o this_o time_n twelve_o month_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o month_n hence_o we_o hold_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o uncertain_a tenure_n god_n may_v take_v away_o these_o thing_n from_o we_o for_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n to_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n riches_n wisdom_n strength_n beauty_n credit_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v the_o flower_n now_o the_o flower_n fade_v before_o the_o grass_n and_o wither_v the_o neglect_a stalk_n remain_v when_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o flower_n be_v shed_v you_o may_v be_v go_v and_o they_o go_v if_o they_o continue_v with_o you_o till_o death_n than_o you_o must_v take_v your_o final_a farewell_n of_o all_o your_o comfort_n thus_o you_o see_v all_o perfection_n will_v have_v a_o end_n four_o here_o be_v the_o confirmation_n from_o sense_n i_o have_v see_v consider_v it_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sense_n or_o experience_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n upon_o experience_n first_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v matter_n of_o sense_n and_o plain_a experience_n we_o have_v see_v and_o other_o have_v see_v all_o outward_a thing_n come_v to_o their_o final_a period_n goodly_a city_n levy_v with_o the_o earth_n mighty_a empire_n destroy_v worldly_a glory_n blast_v honour_n vanish_v credit_n and_o esteem_v shrink_v into_o nothing_o beauty_n shrivel_v with_o age_n or_o deface_v by_o sickness_n yea_o all_o manner_n of_o greatness_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n we_o trample_v upon_o the_o grave_n of_o other_o and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o other_o will_v do_v the_o same_o over_o we_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o time_n and_o turn_n their_z rise_z and_o ruin_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o converse_v with_o the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v soon_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o david_n find_v it_o not_o only_o by_o clear_a reason_n but_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n i_o have_v see_v say_v he_o and_o so_o will_v you_o say_v too_o within_o awhile_o these_o thing_n will_v fail_v when_o you_o have_v most_o need_v
will_v desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o they_o because_o it_o discover_v so_o much_o of_o god_n hosea_n 6._o 3._o this_o be_v their_o property_n they_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n they_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o first_o and_o infant_n notion_n but_o aspire_v to_o know_v he_o more_o and_o more_o for_o their_o love_n fear_v and_o trust_v and_o all_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v love_v he_o more_o and_o trust_v he_o more_o psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o we_o know_v god_n but_o as_o man_n bear_v blind_a know_v the_o fire_n they_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o fire_n for_o they_o feel_v it_o warm_v they_o but_o what_o it_o be_v they_o know_v not_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o know_v but_o what_o he_o be_v we_o know_v little_a and_o indeed_o we_o can_v never_o search_v he_o out_o to_o perfection_n a_o finite_a creature_n can_v never_o full_o comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a the_o saint_n be_v follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o and_o more_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_n to_o discover_v god_n to_o they_o as_o this_o way_n 2_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o god_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n there_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v god_n instrument_n for_o convert_v of_o soul_n or_o turn_v of_o they_o back_o to_o he_o again_o for_o conversion_n take_v it_o in_o its_o whole_a latitude_n comprise_v this_o to_o humble_v we_o to_o cleanse_v we_o to_o bind_v up_o our_o break_a heart_n because_o of_o all_o these_o use_n the_o child_n of_o god_n love_v his_o word_n it_o serve_v 1._o to_o humble_v we_o for_o sin_n jer._n 23._o 29._o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n he_o appeal_v to_o it_o as_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o hammer_n to_o break_v but_o a_o fire_n to_o melt_v as_o a_o batter_a vessel_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v new_o form_v must_v be_v melt_v that_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o new_a form_n so_o no_o such_o way_n to_o melt_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o god_n pâ—…pose_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o such_o thing_n to_o break_v the_o heart_n no_o such_o terror_n and_o agony_n like_o those_o the_o word_n work_v and_o to_o melt_v the_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o pliable_a to_o god_n use_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o affect_v we_o for_o sin_n for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n or_o a_o offence_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o have_v this_o use_n to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n and_o subdue_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n psal._n 119._o 9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n young_a man_n who_o more_o stubborn_a and_o boisterous_a than_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o great_a strength_n and_o fervour_n in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n well_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v cleanse_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o young_a man_n as_o plato_n say_v of_o youth_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o beast_n as_o will_v not_o easy_o come_v to_o hand_n now_o for_o cicurate_v and_o tame_v this_o beast_n for_o the_o captivate_a those_o rebellious_a affection_n in_o youth_n and_o cleanse_v and_o work_v out_o the_o filthiness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o nothing_o like_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v by_o these_o spiritual_a weapon_n that_o every_o thought_n be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v obstinate_a the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n break_v the_o force_n of_o our_o lust_n 3._o for_o comfort_v and_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_v humane_a wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o purpose_v this_o way_n but_o when_o god_n by_o the_o word_n reveal_v to_o a_o man_n his_o righteousness_n than_o his_o flesh_n shall_v come_v again_o as_o a_o child_n he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n job_n 33._o 25._o though_o a_o man_n before_o do_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o ghost_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o walk_a skeleton_n and_o his_o marrow_n be_v suck_v out_o of_o his_o bone_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v godâ—…s_n word_n to_o show_v under_o god_n hand_n for_o his_o pardon_n this_o bring_v his_o comfort_n his_o flesh_n shall_v revive_v he_o shall_v return_v fresh_a than_o a_o child_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n his_o strength_n joy_n and_o comfort_n shall_v come_v again_o therefore_o o_o how_o they_o love_v the_o law_n because_o they_o have_v feel_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v god_n word_n for_o that_o which_o wound_n must_v also_o heal_v 3_o to_o make_v we_o perfect_a as_o well_o as_o to_o begin_v the_o work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n so_o that_o in_o this_o perfection_n there_o be_v three_o uses_n for_o which_o the_o word_n serve_v 1._o for_o build_v up_o in_o faith_n or_o increase_v in_o internal_a grace_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o for_o novice_n but_o for_o grow_v person_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a drop_n into_o the_o lamp_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o zechariah_n act_n 20._o 32._o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o build_n up_o now_o what_o be_v that_o which_o build_v we_o up_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o when_o he_o be_v take_v leave_n of_o the_o ephesian_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n send_v among_o they_o by_o their_o ordinary_a officer_n continue_v to_o they_o bless_v the_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n by_o their_o ordinary_a officer_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o paul_n the_o room_n shall_v be_v supply_v habit_n of_o grace_n must_v still_o be_v maintain_v by_o fresh_a influence_n and_o they_o always_o come_v into_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o after_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o bear_v again_o the_o word_n be_v useful_a that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 2._o to_o direct_v our_o practice_n that_o be_v one_o use_n the_o word_n serve_v for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n in_o this_o state_n of_o ignorance_n wherein_o we_o be_v for_o that_o be_v figure_v by_o those_o word_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o have_v a_o light_n shine_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o wander_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n wherewith_o we_o be_v encompass_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v and_o mistake_v our_o way_n we_o be_v very_o forgetful_a and_o our_o way_n be_v narrow_a hardly_o find_v and_o hardly_o keep_v and_o satan_n be_v full_a of_o wile_n and_o deceit_n like_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la ready_a to_o lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_n have_v a_o sure_a guide_n and_o a_o sure_a light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n it_o be_v a_o light_n not_o only_o to_o our_o path_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o general_a way_n but_o for_o all_o our_o step_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n 3._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n under_o our_o cross_n confusion_n and_o difficulty_n we_o have_v all_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 50._o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v
be_v easy_o carry_v away_o there_o may_v be_v knowledge_n where_o there_o be_v not_o assent_v there_o may_v be_v assent_n where_o there_o be_v not_o love_n there_o may_v be_v some_o slight_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n but_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v bias_v with_o lust_n and_o sin_n a_o man_n do_v but_o lie_v open_a to_o temptation_n to_o apostasy_n therefore_o until_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v out_o unto_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n it_o can_v never_o be_v stable_n with_o god_n 3._o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v give_v you_o a_o clear_a understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o more_o we_o love_v the_o word_n the_o more_o we_o study_v it_o and_o the_o deep_a insight_n and_o more_o spiritual_a discern_a we_o have_v in_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o acute_a part_n but_o strong_a affection_n to_o divine_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n if_o a_o man_n have_v acute_a part_n but_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v vile_a affection_n and_o carnal_a passion_n these_o will_n becloud_v the_o mind_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o prejudicate_a opinion_n so_o that_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o many_o case_n nor_o spiritual_o discern_v it_o in_o any_o man_n be_v darken_v with_o their_o own_o lust_n their_o mind_n be_v darken_v with_o carnal_a lust_n then_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o in_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v what_o they_o hear_v let_v i_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o this_o similitude_n a_o blunt_a iron_n if_o it_o be_v thorough_o heat_v in_o the_o fire_n will_v soon_o pierce_v through_o a_o thick_a board_n than_o a_o sharp_a tool_n that_o be_v cold_a so_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o affection_n when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v heat_v and_o warm_v with_o love_n to_o divine_a thing_n than_o it_o pierce_v through_o he_o have_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o divine_a thing_n as_o they_o shall_v affect_v and_o change_v his_o heart_n more_o than_o he_o that_o have_v great_a part_n it_o be_v not_o acuteness_n of_o part_n so_o much_o as_o entireness_n of_o affection_n which_o give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v weded_a to_o carnal_a lust_n the_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v and_o partial_a but_o when_o we_o have_v a_o affection_n to_o holiness_n we_o shall_v soon_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n knowledge_n that_o breed_v love_n and_o love_n that_o increase_v knowledge_n for_o it_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o ready_a in_o operation_n let_v this_o persuade_v you_o to_o get_v this_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ay_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v this_o love_n 1._o direction_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o a_o little_a to_o quicken_v you_o hereunto_o consider_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v as_o who_o word_n it_o be_v it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o if_o you_o love_v god_n will_v you_o not_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o your_o best_a affection_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o if_o you_o bear_v any_o affection_n to_o he_o you_o will_v bear_v a_o affection_n to_o his_o word_n isa._n 26._o 8._o our_o desire_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n first_o to_o thou_o and_o then_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a to_o thy_o memorial_n if_o you_o have_v desire_n to_o god_n than_o you_o will_v love_v that_o bless_a book_n wherein_o you_o shall_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o god_n where_o god_n have_v display_v his_o name_n to_o you_o and_o then_o consider_v what_o benefit_n you_o have_v by_o the_o word_n it_o serve_v 1._o to_o enlighten_v we_o and_o to_o direct_v we_o this_o be_v our_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n solomon_n say_v eccles._n 11._o 7._o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n if_o light_a natural_a be_v so_o pleasant_a what_o be_v light_a spiritual_a and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n compare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sun_n psal._n 19_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o display_v his_o beam_n upon_o the_o earth_n then_o present_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o world_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o without_o the_o sun_n for_o as_o one_o do_v revive_v the_o droop_a plant_n and_o cheer_n and_o refresh_v nature_n by_o his_o comfortable_a beam_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v rejoice_v refresh_v and_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n by_o its_o light_n and_o influence_n psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o oh_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o have_v light_a to_o see_v our_o way_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o will_v judge_v so_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o great_a storm_n at_o sea_n when_o they_o see_v no_o sun_n for_o many_o day_n and_o when_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o fall_v upon_o rock_n and_o shelf_n with_o what_o longing_n do_v they_o expect_v to_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o a_o poor_a bewilder_v soul_n do_v experiment_n such_o another_o case_n when_o his_o way_n be_v dark_a and_o have_v no_o direction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o course_n to_o take_v but_o when_o he_o can_v get_v a_o little_a light_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o guide_v he_o in_o his_o way_n how_o sweet_a refresh_v and_o revive_v be_v this_o to_o his_o heart_n 2._o it_o serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o strait_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o basil_n say_v a_o common_a shop_n of_o medicament_n where_o there_o be_v a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_a and_o a_o remedy_n for_o every_o malady_n a_o promise_n for_o every_o condition_n god_n have_v plentiful_o open_v his_o goodwill_n and_o heart_n to_o sinner_n whatever_o the_o burden_n and_o distress_n be_v still_o there_o be_v some_o remedy_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n look_v as_o david_n psal._n 48._o 2_o 3._o bid_v they_o to_o view_n zion_n on_o all_o side_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v necessary_a for_o ornament_n and_o defence_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v round_o about_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian._n there_o be_v promise_n of_o wisdom_n to_o manage_v our_o business_n 1_o james_n 5._o promise_n of_o desence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o calamity_n heb._n 3._o 5._o promise_n of_o sustentation_n and_o support_v in_o god_n storehouse_n blessing_n enough_o for_o every_o poor_a soul._n then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o conflict_n either_o with_o sin_n or_o with_o affliction_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o corruption_n and_o quicken_v we_o to_o duty_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o choice_a weapon_n in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n eph._n 6._o 18._o here_o a_o christian_n fetch_v his_o all_o from_o hence_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v these_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n think_v what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o it_o light_n comfort_n and_o strength_n 2._o direction_n second_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o love_v the_o word_n if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o strong_a affection_n david_n speak_v of_o you_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o reconcile_v 1._o renew_a for_o this_o love_n be_v a_o affection_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v asy_a the_o spirit_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v of_o any_o such_o love_n to_o god_n word_n until_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o god_n grace_n a_o man_n as_o a_o man_n may_v delight_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o you_o will_v not_o have_v such_o a_o relish_n and_o savour_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n 2._o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n a_o guilty_a creature_n what_o comfort_n can_v he_o take_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o he_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o his_o accusation_n and_o his_o doom_n when_o he_o look_v into_o it_o it_o show_v he_o his_o natural_a face_n a_o natural_a man_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o only_o revive_v his_o fear_n and_o offer_v to_o his_o
it_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a 1_o a_o sound_a belief_n for_o it_o be_v reality_n that_o will_v work_v upon_o we_o affection_n be_v always_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o persuasion_n 2_o there_o must_v be_v application_n all_o kind_n of_o operation_n be_v by_o the_o touch_n the_o near_a the_o touch_n the_o great_a the_o virtue_n so_o the_o more_o close_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o touch_v and_o concern_v we_o the_o more_o they_o work_v upon_o we_o 3_o there_o must_v be_v consideration_n we_o must_v serious_o revolve_v these_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o debate_n with_o ourselves_o as_o for_o instance_n what_o a_o strict_a and_o precise_a account_n we_o be_v to_o give_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o inexpressible_a pain_n of_o hell_n and_o ineffable_a joy_n of_o heaven_n general_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n if_o we_o do_v think_v of_o they_o with_o application_n and_o say_v soul_n thou_o must_v one_o day_n go_v either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n thou_o must_v one_o day_n appear_v before_o god_n and_o be_v put_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a death_n or_o receive_v a_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a life_n if_o we_o do_v consider_v they_o with_o serious_a and_o with_o inculcative_a thought_n be_v it_o indeed_o so_o then_o let_v i_o consider_v what_o i_o must_v do_v this_o reason_n and_o debate_v and_o whet_v these_o truth_n upon_o the_o heart_n will_v work_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o fruit_n as_o elisha_n stretch_v himself_o often_o upon_o the_o shunamite_n son_n and_o keep_v stretch_v himself_o till_o the_o child_n begin_v to_o wax_v warm_a and_o sneezed_a and_o then_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n so_o we_o shall_v spread_v truth_n upon_o the_o heart_n till_o affection_n begin_v to_o quicken_v it_o use_v 1_o reproof_n and_o that_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o those_o that_o go_v muse_v of_o vanity_n all_o the_o day_n and_o never_o can_v find_v a_o thought_n for_o god_n for_o christ_n for_o the_o covenant_n or_o for_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v thought_n and_o to_o spare_v for_o other_o thing_n do_v those_o love_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o never_o spend_v a_o thought_n about_o it_o prov._n 6._o 21._o if_o the_o word_n be_v bind_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o jewel_n and_o chain_n then_o when_o thou_o go_v it_o will_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o will_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o will_v talk_v with_o thou_o the_o word_n will_v ever_o be_v run_v upon_o our_o mind_n if_o we_o have_v any_o hearty_a affection_n to_o it_o christian_n think_v with_o yourselves_o have_v you_o thought_n for_o other_o thing_n and_o none_o for_o god_n christ_n heaven_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n will_v you_o count_v he_o to_o be_v a_o charitable_a man_n that_o shall_v throw_v away_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n into_o the_o kennel_n rather_o than_o give_v he_o it_o that_o needs_o and_o ask_v it_o so_o will_v you_o count_v he_o to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n one_o that_o have_v a_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n that_o have_v thought_n he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o but_o cast_v they_o away_o upon_o every_o idle_a toy_n and_o base_a inconsiderable_a thing_n and_o not_o a_o thought_n for_o god_n to_o suffer_v his_o thought_n to_o run_v waste_n yea_o run_v riot_n in_o envious_a repine_n or_o unclean_a glance_n or_o revengeful_a or_o proud_a imagination_n that_o can_v have_v thought_n for_o such_o trifle_n and_o never_o a_o thought_n for_o god_n and_o forget_v he_o day_n without_o number_n jer._n 2._o 32._o have_v these_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o person_n to_o who_o good_a thought_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o burden_n and_o melancholy_a interruption_n and_o when_o they_o rush_v into_o their_o mind_n be_v throw_v out_o again_o like_o unwelcome_a guest_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v describe_v by_o those_o word_n rom._n 1._o 28._o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n when_o man_n like_v not_o to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o god_n if_o they_o fasten_v upon_o our_o heart_n we_o soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o they_o christian_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n one_o that_o love_v god_n and_o his_o word_n thought_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o sweet_a psal._n 104._o 34._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a but_o when_o they_o be_v so_o unwelcome_a and_o seem_v so_o troublesome_a to_o your_o soul_n have_v you_o a_o love_n to_o they_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o degenerate_v into_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o devil_n torment_v to_o think_v of_o god_n they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v the_o more_o explicit_a thought_n they_o have_v of_o god_n the_o more_o be_v their_o horror_n increase_v if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o you_o judge_v whether_o you_o have_v this_o affection_n 3._o those_o that_o read_v and_o hear_v but_o do_v not_o meditate_v in_o order_n to_o affection_n and_o practice_n this_o duty_n must_v have_v its_o turn_n too_o if_o you_o will_v ever_o manifest_v affection_n and_o increase_v affection_n you_o must_v take_v some_o time_n to_o meditate_v and_o season_v your_o thought_n james_n 1._o 24._o for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v they_o lay_z aside_o thought_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o so_o go_v into_o their_o old_a course_n again_o when_o you_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o task_n be_v yet_o behind_o you_o be_v to_o meditate_v to_o exercise_v your_o thought_n therein_o when_o man_n hear_v and_o do_v not_o meditate_v it_o be_v like_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o path_n way_n matth._n 13._o the_o foul_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o pick_v it_o up_o when_o you_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o cover_v it_o to_o get_v it_o into_o your_o heart_n by_o deep_a and_o ponderous_a thought_n the_o devil_n come_v and_o take_v it_o away_o again_o when_o you_o work_v it_o not_o into_o your_o soul_n bare_a hear_n leave_v but_o little_a impression_n unless_o we_o debate_v and_o revolve_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n god_n speak_v once_o and_o i_o hear_v it_o twice_o say_v job._n he_o have_v it_o not_o only_o at_o the_o first_o delivery_n but_o at_o the_o rebound_n he_o go_v it_o over_o again_o in_o his_o thought_n use_v 2._o information_n it_o inform_v we_o why_o we_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o meditate_v it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o love_n oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n and_o then_o it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n you_o think_v it_o be_v want_n of_o time_n and_o want_v of_o part_n and_o ability_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v want_n of_o love_n it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a boast_n and_o the_o great_a hypocrisy_n to_o say_v we_o love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o never_o exercise_v our_o mind_n therein_o for_o where_o there_o be_v love_v it_o will_v command_v our_o thought_n and_o if_o once_o you_o have_v find_v a_o heart_n you_o will_v find_v time_n ability_n and_o thought_n to_o bestow_v upon_o holy_a thing_n love_n set_v all_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o meditation_n be_v so_o difficult_a be_v we_o have_v not_o such_o strength_n and_o such_o ardour_n of_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o difficulty_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o duty_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o auckardness_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o duty_n you_o can_v muse_v upon_o other_o thing_n why_o not_o muse_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a use_v 3_o to_o press_v you_o to_o show_v love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o way_n by_o often_o meditate_v upon_o it_o meditate_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n promise_n threaten_n man_n misery_n deliverance_n by_o christ_n necessity_n of_o regeneration_n then_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n fill_v the_o mind_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o thought_n and_o continual_o dwell_v upon_o they_o a_o good_a man_n shall_v do_v so_o and_o will_v do_v so_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o josh._n 1._o 8._o and_o he_o will_v do_v so_o psal._n 1._o 2._o o_o do_v not_o begrudge_v a_o little_a time_n spend_v this_o way_n for_o hereby_o we_o both_o evidence_n our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o increase_v it_o but_o to_o quicken_v you_o hereunto_o 1._o the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v replenish_v with_o holy_a meditation_n the_o less_o will_v it_o be_v pester_v with_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a thought_n the_o
of_o god_n do_v affect_v man_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o affect_v they_o as_o to_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v what_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n and_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o hear_v pray_v read_v meditate_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v right_a for_o the_o main_a 2._o not_o only_o avoid_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o falsehood_n but_o hate_v it_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n not_o the_o person_n but_o pity_v they_o phil._n 3._o 19_o i_o tell_v you_o weep_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o grief_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o see_v they_o mislead_v but_o as_o for_o the_o error_n hate_v it_o whatever_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n or_o dissent_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v too_o great_a a_o coldness_n and_o indifferency_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o carnal_a man_n hate_v the_o truth_n psal._n 50._o 17._o they_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o law_n behind_o their_o back_n true_o we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o hate_v error_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v safe_a it_o be_v so_o catch_v with_o our_o nature_n two_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o so_o every_o falsehood_n may_v be_v apply_v 1._o to_o craft_n or_o carnal-wisdom_n i_o hate_v fraud_n and_o deceit_n true_a understanding_n make_v we_o hate_v false_a wisdom_n a_o simple_a honest_a conversation_n suit_v best_a with_o christian_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o in_o simpliâ—…ity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o carnal_a or_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o flatter_a and_o fallacious_a pleasure_n these_o entice_v we_o with_o a_o fair_a outside_n and_o promise_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o but_o when_o we_o neglect_v better_a thing_n and_o run_v after_o they_o they_o deceive_v we_o in_o the_o issue_n they_o be_v call_v deceitful_a riches_n mark_v 4._o 19_o and_o beauty_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deceitful_a prov._n 31._o 3._o and_o those_o that_o run_v after_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o run_v after_o lie_v vanity_n jonah_n 2._o 8._o those_o that_o fail_v when_o we_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v they_o three_o i_o take_v it_o more_o general_o for_o all_o sin_n sinful_a way_n be_v false_a way_n and_o will_v sure_o deceive_v those_o that_o expect_v good_a from_o they_o or_o walk_v in_o they_o heb._n 3._o 13._o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o deceitful_a lust_n ephes._n 4._o 22._o and_o sin_n have_v deceive_v i_o and_o slay_v i_o say_v paul_n rom._n 7._o 11._o sin_n be_v false_a and_o deceitful_a many_o way_n 1._o it_o present_v its_o self_n in_o another_o dress_n than_o its_o own_o propose_v evil_a under_o the_o name_n of_o good_a call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n isa._n 5._o 20._o or_o shadow_n of_o good_a for_o that_o which_o be_v real_o good_a gild_a trash_n for_o perfect_a gold_n 2._o as_o it_o promise_v happiness_n and_o impunity_n which_o it_o never_o perform_v or_o make_v good_a deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o and_o so_o the_o poor_a sinner_n be_v lead_v as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n prov._n 7._o 22_o 23._o and_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o help_v it_o and_o it_o appear_v in_o its_o own_o colour_n in_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o smartness_n of_o the_o punishment_n esau_n when_o he_o have_v sell_v the_o birthright_n bewail_v it_o with_o tear_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o heb._n 12._o 16_o 17._o the_o foolish_a virgin_n tarry_v till_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v mat._n 25._o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v our_o eye_n in_o our_o head_n to_o see_v a_o plague_n when_o we_o may_v prevent_v it_o prov._n 22._o 3._o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o act_n terrify_v as_o it_o do_v judas_n when_o he_o betray_v his_o master_n mat._n 27._o 4._o their_o heart_n give_v evidence_n against_o they_o rom._n 2._o 15._o excuse_v or_o accuse_v one_o another_o as_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 14._o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v the_o unclean_a person_n shall_v mourn_v at_o the_o last_o when_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v consume_v prov._n 5._o 11._o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v sensible_a too_o late_o when_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v doct._n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o get_v that_o true_a sound_a wisdom_n which_o make_v we_o to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n four_o thing_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o point_n and_o in_o the_o text._n 1._o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o universality_n of_o this_o hatred_n every_o false_a way_n 3._o that_o tâ—…is_n be_v a_o part_n and_o fruit_n of_o wisdom_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v 4._o this_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n be_v get_v by_o god_n precept_n first_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hate_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o reform_v our_o practice_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o act_n or_o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n that_o may_v lead_v to_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v hate_v psal._n 97._o 10._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a he_o do_v not_o say_v forbear_v it_o but_o hate_v it_o love_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v fit_o accompany_v with_o hatred_n of_o the_o chief_a evil_n god_n he_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a you_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o you_o must_v also_o hate_v evil_a the_o one_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o grace_v as_o the_o other_o for_o the_o new_a nature_n have_v its_o flight_n and_o aversation_n as_o well_o as_o its_o choice_n and_o prosecution_n as_o it_o incline_v we_o to_o choose_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n and_o to_o pursue_v after_o thing_n that_o lead_v to_o god_n so_o it_o have_v a_o disposition_n to_o make_v we_o avoid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v thing_n hurtful_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o be_v now_o hatred_n be_v to_o arm_v we_o against_o it_o in_o short_a this_o hatred_n be_v require_v 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o resistance_n against_o sin_n until_o a_o man_n hate_v sin_n he_o be_v never_o true_o set_v against_o it_o as_o a_o man_n be_v never_o thorough_o gain_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a until_o he_o love_v holiness_n for_o holiness_n sake_n his_o affection_n may_v be_v bribe_v with_o other_o consideration_n but_o then_o he_o be_v root_v in_o holiness_n when_o he_o love_v holiness_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n so_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o resolve_v against_o sin_n that_o will_v not_o hate_v it_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n may_v be_v fright_v out_o of_o sin_n for_o a_o fit_a or_o by_o the_o interposing_n of_o conscience_n put_v out_o of_o humour_n but_o his_o heart_n fall_v in_o again_o with_o his_o old_a lust_n until_o there_o be_v a_o envy_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o hatred_n than_o temptation_n can_v easy_o overcome_v example_n draw_v not_o nor_o difficulty_n compel_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a persuasion_n and_o allurement_n former_o be_v of_o great_a force_n straightway_o they_o follow_v but_o when_o the_o bent_n be_v another_o way_n they_o be_v not_o so_o eaâ—…ly_o draw_v by_o force_n and_o example_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v such_o cogency_n before_o man_n do_v easy_o swim_v with_o the_o stream_n but_o here_o be_v a_o countermotion_n when_o they_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a this_o be_v the_o fence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o indignation_n hos._n 14._o 8._o 2._o partly_o because_o this_o a_o true_a distinctive_a evidence_n between_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a many_o may_v forbear_v sin_n that_o yet_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o they_o forbear_v it_o out_o of_o restraint_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o punishment_n shame_n worldly_a end_n yet_o they_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 66._o 18._o as_o a_o dog_n love_v the_o bone_n yet_o fear_v the_o blow_n god_n judge_v not_o as_o man_n man_n be_v blameless_a he_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o god_n hate_v sin_n man_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o action_n but_o god_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o look_v to_o the_o inward_a spring_n and_o poise_v our_o spirit_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n good_a man_n may_v slip_v into_o a_o evil_a action_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a which_o they_o hate_v rom._n 7._o 15._o they_o may_v be_v foil_v but_o their_o heart_n be_v bend_v another_o way_n
but_o what_o be_v this_o hatred_n of_o sin_n 1._o it_o imply_v a_o universal_a repugnancy_n in_o every_o part_n of_o a_o man_n against_o sin_n not_o only_o in_o his_o reason_n and_o conscience_n but_o will_v and_o affection_n there_o be_v not_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o in_o many_o case_n his_o conscience_n bid_v he_o do_v otherwise_o ay_o but_o a_o renew_a man_n his_o heart_n incline_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v against_o sin_n and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n rom._n 7._o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a inward_a man_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n and_o faculty_n brief_o then_o it_o note_v the_o opposition_n not_o from_o enlighten_v conscience_n only_o but_o from_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o renew_a heart_n reason_n and_o conscience_n will_v take_v god_n part_n and_o quarrel_n with_o sin_n else_o wicked_a man_n can_v not_o be_v self-condemned_n 2._o hatred_n it_o be_v a_o fix_a root_a enmity_n many_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v out_o with_o sin_n upon_o some_o occasion_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n against_o it_o the_o transient_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v thing_n quite_o distinct_a from_o a_o permanent_a principle_n that_o abide_v in_o a_o renew_a heart_n he_o have_v that_o same_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o a_o habit_n note_v a_o habitual_a aversation_n a_o brabble_n many_o time_n fall_v out_o between_o we_o and_o sin_n upon_o several_a occasion_n when_o it_o have_v sensible_o do_v we_o wrong_n destroy_v our_o peace_n blast_v our_o name_n or_o bring_v temporal_a inconvenience_n upon_o we_o in_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o fear_n and_o present_a trouble_n and_o danger_n man_n think_v of_o bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o return_v to_o god_n but_o they_o fall_v out_o and_o fall_v in_o again_o this_o be_v anger_n not_o hatred_n like_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o a_o draw_a sword_n when_o it_o be_v flash_v in_o our_o face_n whereas_o afterward_o we_o can_v take_v it_o up_o without_o any_o such_o commotion_n of_o spirit_n 3._o hatred_n it_o be_v a_o active_a enmity_n war_a upon_o sin_n by_o serious_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n manifest_v by_o watch_v strive_v groan_a watch_v before_o the_o temptation_n come_v resist_v in_o the_o temptation_n groan_v under_o it_o and_o bemoan_v ourselves_o after_o the_o temptation_n have_v prevail_v over_o we_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a jealousy_n and_o watchfulness_n before_o the_o temptation_n come_v they_o that_o hate_v sin_n will_v keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o whatever_o be_v displease_v unto_o god_n prov._n 28._o 14._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o a_o hard_a heart_n that_o know_v not_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n rush_v on_o to_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o present_a inclination_n ay_o but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o hatred_n against_o sin_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o in_o his_o conscience_n that_o have_v be_v scorch_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o true_a conviction_n will_v not_o come_v near_o the_o fire_n a_o break_a heart_n be_v shy_a and_o fearful_a therefore_o he_o weigh_v his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o takes_z notice_n of_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o any_o temptation_n they_o know_v sin_n be_v always_o present_a soon_o stir_v and_o therefore_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n certain_o they_o that_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o heedless_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o snare_n and_o temptation_n wherewith_o we_o be_v waylay_v in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n they_o have_v not_o this_o active_a enmity_n against_o sin_n and_o therefore_o hatred_n be_v see_v by_o watch_v 2_o it_o be_v see_v by_o strive_v or_o serious_a resistance_n in_o the_o temptation_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o success_n but_o by_o conflict_n he_o fight_v it_o out_o rome_n 7._o 15._o the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o though_o they_o be_v foil_v by_o sin_n yet_o they_o hate_v it_o a_o enemy_n may_v be_v overcome_v yet_o he_o retain_v his_o spite_n and_o malice_n sin_n do_v not_o free_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v the_o act_n complete_o willing_a gal._n 5._o 17._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o say_v he_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v that_o be_v you_o can_v sin_v with_o such_o proneness_n and_o full_a consent_n and_o bend_v of_o heart_n as_o other_o they_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o opposition_n a_o root_a enmity_n in_o their_o soul_n against_o sin_n 3_o by_o a_o bitter_a grief_n after_o the_o temptation_n as_o peter_n when_o he_o have_v fall_v foul_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o mat._n 26._o 75._o they_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o sin_n but_o recover_v themselves_o by_o a_o kindly_a remorse_n it_o be_v the_o grief_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o god_n displeasure_n grieve_v his_o spirit_n and_o hazard_v their_o communion_n with_o he_o o_o sin_n be_v grievous_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n and_o this_o make_v they_o groan_v and_o complain_v to_o god_n o_o wretched_a man_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o enmity_n against_o sin_n as_o aim_n at_o the_o utter_a extermination_n and_o expulsion_n of_o it_o that_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v it_o both_o root_n and_o branch_n hatred_n it_o be_v all_o for_o mischief_n annilation_n that_o be_v that_o which_o hatred_n aim_v at_o anger_v it_o work_v trouble_v but_o hatred_n mischief_n it_o be_v a_o implacable_a affection_n that_o continue_v to_o the_o death_n that_o will_v not_o be_v appease_v till_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o hate_v be_v abolish_v so_o where_o there_o be_v this_o hatred_n of_o sin_n it_o follow_v sin_n close_o till_o it_o have_v get_v the_o life_n of_o it_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n they_o have_v obtain_v such_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o ne_fw-la damnat_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o damn_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n ne_fw-la regnat_fw-la sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v and_o still_o they_o be_v aspire_v and_o look_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o glorification_n ne_o fit_a that_o sin_n may_v no_o long_o be_v therefore_o they_o be_v longing_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n etc._n etc._n many_o scratch_v the_o face_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o root_v it_o up_o to_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o death_n it_o be_v their_o constant_a grief_n that_o any_o thing_n of_o sin_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o enemy_n be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o they_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o each_o other_o where_o there_o be_v hatred_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o stop_v the_o spread_a weaken_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n but_o labour_v to_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n as_o david_n say_v of_o his_o enemy_n i_o pursue_v they_o till_o they_o be_v destroy_v so_o when_o we_o set_v against_o sin_n with_o a_o aim_v not_o to_o give_v over_o till_o we_o have_v the_o life_n of_o it_o or_o as_o god_n say_v concern_v the_o canaanite_n deut._n 7._o 23._o i_o will_v destroy_v they_o with_o a_o mighty_a destruction_n until_o they_o be_v destroy_v so_o do_v a_o renew_a heart_n war_n against_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v neither_o root_n nor_o fruit_n within_o they_o use._n if_o this_o be_v to_o hate_v sin_n how_o few_o can_v say_v with_o david_n i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n how_o few_o be_v of_o david_n temper_n some_o love_v sin_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o hide_v it_o as_o a_o sweet_a morsel_n under_o their_o tongue_n job_n 20._o 12._o the_o love_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o it_o it_o die_v when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v hate_v but_o when_o you_o have_v a_o love_n to_o it_o it_o live_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o prevail_v over_o we_o and_o as_o they_o testify_v their_o love_n of_o sin_n so_o they_o misplace_v their_o hatred_n what_o do_v they_o hate_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n that_o discover_v it_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a john_n 3._o 20._o they_o do_v not_o hate_v sin_n but_o god_n messenger_n that_o plead_v against_o it_o 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o i_o hate_v he_o say_v ahab_n concern_v micaiah_n for_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a they_o hate_v the_o faithful_a brother_n that_o reprove_v they_o he_o be_v hate_v because_o he_o will_v not_o hate_v his_o brother_n to_o see_v sin_n upon_o he_o
be_v understanding_n so_o much_o as_o we_o hate_v sin_n so_o much_o of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n certain_o to_o hate_v sin_n be_v wisdom_n i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n all_o disobedience_n be_v the_o great_a folly_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o if_o to_o sin_n be_v to_o do_v foolish_o â—…o_o hate_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o not_o to_o have_v understanding_n certain_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o solly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o will_v condemn_v himself_o if_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o now_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o himself_o as_o when_o he_o die_v or_o repent_v oh_o how_o will_v his_o heart_n condemn_v and_o reproach_v he_o for_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o worldly_a course_n when_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n especial_o repentance_n that_o be_v a_o come_a to_o ourselves_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v sleep_v out_o his_o drunkenness_n and_o excess_n and_o begin_v to_o look_v back_o upon_o his_o folly_n commit_v under_o that_o distemper_n such_o be_v repentance_n it_o be_v a_o after-wisdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v a_o imprudence_n and_o inconsideration_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o repent_v of_o and_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v ourselves_o that_o be_v folly_n which_o gratify_v those_o that_o be_v our_o utter_a enemy_n now_o sin_v it_o gratify_v the_o devil_n which_o seek_v our_o ruin_n he_o go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o you_o please_v he_o that_o seek_v your_o utter_a destruction_n and_o will_v you_o grieve_v god_n and_o please_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v folly_n which_o bring_v no_o disadvantage_n upon_o he_o who_o you_o disobey_v but_o upon_o you_o it_o bring_v the_o great_a mischief_n imaginable_a god_n be_v not_o hurt_v by_o your_o sin_n he_o be_v above_o our_o injury_n job_n 9_o 12._o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o but_o if_o thou_o scorn_v thou_o alone_o shall_v bear_v it_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n do_v to_o god_n all_o the_o hurt_n be_v to_o our_o own_o soul_n prov._n 8._o 36._o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n every_o sinner_n be_v his_o own_o murderer_n and_o his_o own_o destroyer_n all_o those_o arrow_n we_o shoot_v up_o against_o heaven_n they_o fall_v down_o with_o more_o violence_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n that_o be_v folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hazard_v a_o jewel_n for_o a_o trifle_n to_o stake_v his_o soul_n and_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n against_o a_o little_a flesh-pleasing_a and_o carnal_a satisfaction_n jonah_n 2._o 8._o they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n for_o sake_n their_o own_o mercy_n poor_a fugacious_a comfort_n lie_v vanity_n to_o follow_v after_o and_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n that_o be_v all_o that_o happiness_n which_o may_v have_v be_v their_o own_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o mad_a gamesâ—…er_n that_o throw_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o every_o cast_n for_o a_o little_a momentany_a short_a delight_n and_o vain_a contentment_n that_o be_v folly_n to_o break_v with_o he_o upon_o who_o our_o all_o depend_v our_o life_n be_v comfort_n happiness_n so_o do_v sin_n make_v â—…s_n break_v with_o god_n isa._n 59_o 2._o tour_n iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n well_o then_o if_o sin_n be_v to_o do_v foolish_o to_o depart_v from_o sin_n this_o be_v wisdom_n this_o be_v understanding_n certain_o he_o that_o provide_v against_o the_o great_a mischief_n do_v escape_v the_o great_a danger_n he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o not_o he_o that_o provide_v against_o temporal_a inconvenience_n only_o as_o poverty_n and_o disgrace_n he_o that_o escape_v sin_n escape_v hell_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o extreme_a misery_n that_o can_v light_v upon_o a_o poor_a creature_n prov._n 15._o 24._o the_o way_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v above_o to_o avoid_v hell_n beneath_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o hate_v sin_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o understanding_n so_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o understanding_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o understanding_n that_o we_o have_v so_o will_v our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n be_v for_o he_o say_v through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n to_o prove_v this_o by_o two_o reason_n 1._o our_o affection_n follow_v our_o apprehension_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o understanding_n look_v as_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o bowel_n to_o purge_v out_o distemper_n that_o be_v there_o but_o by_o the_o mouth_n stomach_n and_o other_o passage_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o bowel_n so_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n but_o by_o the_o understanding_n knowledge_n that_o beget_v all_o other_o affection_n those_o which_o belong_v to_o choice_n and_o pursuit_n or_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o slight_v or_o aversation_n those_o that_o belong_v to_o choice_n and_o pursuit_n desire_n delight_n there_o be_v no_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unknown_a so_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o slight_v and_o aversation_n those_o affection_n be_v it_o grief_n or_o shame_n for_o sin_n already_o commit_v or_o fear_v or_o hatred_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v commit_v grief_n or_o shame_n jer._n 31._o 19_o after_o i_o be_v instâ—…ucted_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n it_o be_v light_n which_o humble_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v affect_v according_a to_o the_o sight_n it_o have_v of_o thing_n or_o go_v to_o those_o affection_n which_o serve_v to_o prevent_v the_o commission_n of_o sin_n as_o hatred_n and_o fear_n hatred_n in_o the_o text_n a_o good_a understanding_n go_v before_o a_o through_o hatred_n will_v follow_v 2._o reason_n that_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v fraught_v with_o truth_n and_o get_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n by_o god_n precept_n than_o it_o will_v be_v check_v and_o urge_v the_o soul_n to_o caution_n against_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o understanding_n you_o get_v by_o god_n precept_n the_o more_o be_v you_o warn_v and_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o thing_n psal._n 119._o 11._o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o when_o the_o word_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n a_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n there_o will_v be_v one_o thought_n or_o other_o that_o will_v be_v rise_v up_o and_o defy_v all_o temptation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v assault_v eph._n 6._o 17._o take_v unto_o you_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n we_o need_v weapon_n not_o only_o desensive_a but_o offensive_a not_o only_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v destroy_v and_o slay_v sin_n and_o withstand_v temptation_n and_o chase_v away_o satan_n from_o we_o what_o be_v this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o seasonable_a relief_n the_o more_o fresh_a thought_n you_o have_v to_o withstand_v temptation_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o come_v in_o upon_o you_o pr._n 6._o 21_o 22._o bind_v they_o upon_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o this_o will_v always_o be_v urge_v he_o to_o duty_n and_o warn_v he_o of_o his_o danger_n a_o word_n of_o use._n 1_o get_v understanding_n 2_o never_o count_v yourselves_o to_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o you_o increase_v in_o hatred_n of_o sin_n 1._o get_v understanding_n partly_o 1_o because_o there_o be_v many_o false_a way_n you_o will_v never_o discern_v without_o much_o understanding_n there_o be_v many_o false_a way_n that_o be_v palliate_v and_o represent_v under_o the_o show_n of_o good_a and_o we_o be_v easy_o ensnare_v unless_o we_o have_v light_a to_o choose_v our_o way_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n a_o man_n will_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o life_n and_o activity_n in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o god_n act_n 26._o 9_o i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n o_o the_o tyranny_n and_o madness_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n and_o a_o ignorant_a zealot_n what_o a_o ready_a
of_o the_o spiritual_a shepherd_n and_o this_o comfort_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o our_o cross_n in_o confusion_n and_o difficulty_n when_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o leave_v but_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v a_o revive_n to_o the_o soul._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n to_o we_o in_o spiritual_a trouble_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o want_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n isa._n 50._o 10._o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v shall_v he_o compass_v himself_o about_o in_o his_o own_o spark_n o_o how_o miserable_a be_v we_o then_o no_o but_o let_v he_o depend_v upon_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o name_n let_v he_o stay_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n now_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o light_n such_o a_o sure_a and_o clear_a direction_n i_o shall_v 1_o give_v a_o direct_a proof_n of_o it_o from_o scripture_n 2_o some_o type_n of_o it_o 3_o prove_v it_o by_o experience_n 4_o by_o reason_n 1_o for_o the_o proof_n from_o scripture_n you_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o text_n so_o prov._n 6._o 23._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a it_o be_v that_o which_o keep_v we_o from_o stumble_v so_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n the_o world_n be_v a_o dark_a place_n ay_o but_o now_o here_o be_v a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n it_o show_v we_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o prevent_v we_o from_o stumble_v into_o hell_n 2_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o type_n two_o type_n i_o shall_v mention_v one_o be_v israel_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n the_o other_o be_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 1._o the_o type_n of_o israel_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n by_o day_n the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n exod._n 13._o 21._o still_o they_o move_v up_o and_o down_o hither_o and_o thither_o as_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n of_o fire_n go_v before_o they_o thus_o our_o whole_a course_n be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o god_n direction_n see_v how_o this_o type_n be_v express_v neh._n 9_o 19_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n depart_v not_o from_o they_o by_o day_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n neither_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n to_o show_v they_o light_n and_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v go_v mark_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n show_v they_o the_o way_n where_o they_o be_v to_o go_v this_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n the_o church_n may_v expect_v from_o christ_n jesus_n in_o all_o age_n god_n pillar_n depart_v not_o from_o they_o by_o night_n nor_o day_n so_o while_o we_o be_v travel_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v continue_v to_o we_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o canaan_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n than_o this_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v notable_a josh._n 14._o when_o israel_n pass_v over_o jordan_n we_o do_v not_o read_v the_o pillar_n go_v before_o they_o but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v before_o they_o so_o when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o heaven_n the_o rest_a place_n than_o this_o conduct_n cease_v the_o word_n have_v no_o more_o use_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o great_a shepherd_n lead_v his_o flock_n into_o their_o everlasting_a fold_n 2._o the_o other_o type_n be_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n we_o read_v of_o that_o exod._n 27._o 20_o 21._o there_o be_v a_o great_a lamp_n hang_v upon_o the_o veil_n to_o distinguish_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o pure_a oil-olive_n and_o this_o lamp_n be_v prepare_v and_o trim_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n daily_o now_o what_o do_v this_o lamp_n signify_v mark_v the_o application_n this_o pure_a oil-olive_n signify_v god_n pure_a word_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o humane_a tradition_n this_o hang_v up_o in_o the_o veil_n shine_v in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o day_n it_o be_v prepare_v furnish_v set_v forth_o by_o they_o that_o be_v call_v thereunto_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a 3_o let_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o word_n be_v such_o a_o sure_a direction_n 1._o because_o natural_a man_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n fear_v it_o see_v john_n 3._o 20_o 21._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v natural_a man_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o word_n they_o fear_v it_o as_o discover_v and_o therefore_o never_o feel_v it_o as_o refresh_v evil_a doer_n hate_v the_o light_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o word_n lest_o it_o shall_v convince_v they_o and_o discover_v they_o to_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o stand_v off_o and_o shun_v all_o mean_n of_o close_v with_o it_o there_o be_v such_o conviction_n in_o the_o oar_n a_o secret_a jealousy_n of_o the_o search_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o godly_a man_n do_v find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n from_o this_o light_n as_o to_o all_o the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o soul._n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n all_o their_o scruple_n vanish_v here_o be_v a_o apt_a and_o fit_a doctrine_n accommodate_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o man_n have_v never_o true_a and_o rational_a delight_n till_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n till_o he_o can_v have_v rest_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o commodious_a notion_n of_o god_n now_o if_o you_o will_v have_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n jer._n 6._o 16._o here_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n find_v it_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a compliance_n in_o this_o doctrine_n with_o all_o those_o natural_a principle_n and_o engraft_a notion_n within_o we_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n they_o find_v satisfaction_n in_o it_o to_o conscience_n though_o not_o to_o fond_a curiosity_n the_o one_o be_v necessary_a the_o other_o dangerous_a and_o unprofitable_a christian_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o satisfy_v conscience_n and_o satisfy_a curiosity_n as_o much_o as_o between_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o a_o sober_a man_n and_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n of_o a_o drunkard_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v conscience_n a_o fair_a accommodation_n of_o excellent_a truth_n to_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n truth_n become_v god_n truth_n suit_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o here_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v light_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a direction_n the_o wicked_a feel_v the_o discovery_n of_o it_o and_o the_o saint_n feel_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o 3._o we_o have_v this_o external_a and_o outward_a experience_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o rule_n and_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o those_o that_o go_v against_o this_o light_n and_o direction_n do_v sensible_o miscarry_v and_o be_v sure_a to_o split_v themselves_o upon_o some_o rock_n or_o other_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n when_o he_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o serpent_n rather_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n destroy_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o long_o as_o he_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o remain_v in_o a_o bless_a estate_n in_o paradise_n but_o when_o he_o give_v heed_n to_o other_o counsel_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o render_v liable_a to_o many_o sorrow_n yea_o eternal_a death_n so_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o have_v not_o light_v from_o the_o word_n they_o present_o run_v themselves_o into_o sundry_a mischief_n the_o young_a prophet_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o 1_o king_n 13._o 21._o to_o go_v to_o particular_a instance_n will_v
mind_n so_o dark_o that_o no_o body_n can_v understand_v their_o meaning_n christian_n they_o be_v not_o man_n that_o be_v to_o act_v a_o part_n oftheir_o own_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n not_o man_n that_o aim_v at_o ostentation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o curiosity_n of_o science_n but_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n they_o be_v free_a from_o ambition_n and_o envy_n and_o other_o such_o vile_a affection_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v writer_n to_o affect_v obscurity_n therefore_o in_o all_o simplicity_n of_o stile_n plainness_n of_o heart_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o their_o message_n they_o mind_v their_o master_n honour_n and_o the_o people_n good_a they_o renounce_v pomp_n of_o word_n and_o lofty_a speculation_n mind_v that_o people_n may_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n publish_v by_o they_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n so_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o light_n which_o give_v understanding_n to_o all_o man_n therefore_o they_o speak_v luminous_o and_o clear_o nay_o they_o be_v not_o only_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n publish_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o line_n of_o their_o natural_a spirit_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n infallible_o bear_v up_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o miscarry_v now_o from_o such_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v not_o sway_v by_o ambition_n and_o private_a aim_n so_o guide_v so_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o what_o be_v sure_a clear_a and_o plain_a 3._o i_o argue_v and_o reason_n again_o from_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o the_o scripture_n all_o which_o do_v clear_o infer_v that_o here_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o plain_a direction_n that_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v heavenly_a doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o corruption_n that_o man_n may_v not_o obtrude_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o we_o and_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o state_v course_n and_o keep_v pure_a from_o corruption_n when_o mankind_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o shall_v have_v light_n that_o god_n by_o some_o way_n or_o other_o will_v reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o write_v now_o god_n do_v it_o by_o oracle_n and_o extraordinary_a message_n at_o first_o while_o there_o be_v but_o few_o truth_n reveal_v and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o much_o burden_n the_o memory_n and_o while_n man_n be_v long-lived_a and_o so_o can_v a_o great_a while_n avouch_v their_o message_n from_o god_n and_o while_o they_o be_v of_o great_a simplicity_n and_o the_o church_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o few_o man_n to_o a_o few_o family_n within_o a_o small_a compass_n of_o ground_n not_o liable_a to_o those_o misery_n and_o change_n now_o in_o latter_a day_n before_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v fit_a god_n shall_v send_v his_o messenger_n but_o now_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v fit_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v close_v up_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o after_o he_o shall_v come_v any_o extraordinary_a nuncio_n or_o ambassador_n from_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o discover_v his_o father_n mind_n well_o then_o therefore_o god_n have_v put_v all_o his_o message_n into_o writing_n for_o the_o use_n of_o after-age_n and_o for_o this_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o public_a standard_n for_o try_v of_o thing_n by_o now_o god_n end_n will_v not_o be_v accomplish_v if_o this_o writing_n be_v not_o clear_a here_o be_v the_o argument_n the_o world_n will_v be_v leave_v at_o great_a uncertainty_n far_o more_o than_o in_o old_a time_n and_o so_o this_o end_n for_o preserve_a truth_n for_o the_o use_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v whole_o lose_v well_o then_o if_o god_n will_v make_v a_o writing_n serve_v instead_o of_o extraordinary_a message_n which_o bring_v their_o own_o evidence_n with_o they_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o put_v it_o into_o word_n liable_a to_o mistake_v but_o that_o be_v intelligible_a wisdom_n say_v prov._n 8._o 9_o they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v and_o right_a to_o they_o that_o find_v knowledge_n certain_o they_o that_o come_v in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o learn_v god_n will_n not_o to_o cavil_v they_o may_v know_v two_o god_n end_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o sex_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o man_n woman_n little_a one_o and_o stranger_n deut._n 21._o from_o day_n to_o day_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n act_v 15._o 21._o and_o god_n will_v have_v they_o teach_v their_o child_n deut._n 6._o 6._o and_o timothy_n be_v commend_v for_o read_v the_o scripture_n from_o his_o youth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_v themselves_o to_o be_v debtor_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a to_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n rom._n 1._o 14._o to_o speak_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o plainness_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o st._n john_n he_o write_v to_o child_n and_o young_a man_n and_o father_n 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o well_o then_o here_o be_v my_o argument_n if_o god_n will_v write_v a_o book_n to_o be_v read_v by_o man_n woman_n child_n all_o sort_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o all_o may_v understand_v not_o that_o they_o may_v repeat_v it_o by_o rote_n and_o toss_v the_o word_n of_o it_o in_o their_o mouth_n as_o parrot_n do_v word_n they_o understand_v not_o sure_o then_o they_o be_v compile_v to_o profit_v all_o three_o god_n end_n in_o give_v the_o word_n be_v for_o convert_v of_o man_n or_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n now_o take_v either_o end_n and_o it_o show_v there_o must_v be_v a_o plain_a direction_n if_o for_o convert_v of_o man_n than_o it_o must_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o they_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o get_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o understanding_n after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n and_o all_o influence_n be_v convey_v by_o light_n and_o if_o god_n gain_v any_o heart_n it_o be_v by_o teach_v and_o by_o light_n or_o if_o it_o be_v for_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o clear_a reveal_n of_o his_o will_n otherwise_o they_o may_v pretend_v obscurity_n the_o apostle_n plead_v this_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v such_o plain_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o every_o man_n conscience_n may_v take_v it_o up_o if_o he_o will_v and_o if_o he_o can_v see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o this_o doctrine_n they_o be_v blind_v by_o satan_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o gospel-light_n but_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o can_v complain_v of_o god_n but_o of_o themselves_o four_o end_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o act_v 17._o 11._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o so_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o manner_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o action_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o expose_v we_o to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o hazard_n now_o before_o the_o heart_n be_v gain_v to_o they_o we_o have_v need_n have_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v venture_v his_o all_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a warrant_n that_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o whither_o to_o look_v for_o amends_o if_o he_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o word_n second_o but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o full_a direction_n for_o david_n speak_v it_o of_o his_o
he_o from_o it_o but_o to_o preserve_v he_o in_o it_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o god_n child_n be_v thus_o afflict_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o heaven_n we_o now_o enjoy_v 1._o we_o be_v not_o in_o our_o eternal_a rest_n therefore_o here_o we_o must_v be_v exercise_v try_v afflict_a the_o world_n be_v a_o middle_a place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n therefore_o have_v somewhat_o of_o both_o their_o principle_n and_o action_n be_v mix_v so_o their_o condition_n be_v mix_v intermix_v with_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n until_o they_o come_v there_o where_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o their_o labour_n so_o it_o must_v be_v 2._o god_n do_v it_o to_o purge_v out_o sin_n isa._n 27._o 9_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n gold_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n why_o to_o have_v its_o dross_n consume_v corn_n be_v beat_v with_o the_o flail_n why_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o its_o chaff_n husk_n and_o straw_n and_o iron_n be_v fill_v to_o get_v off_o its_o rust_n so_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o take_z away_z sin_n affliction_n be_v a_o necessary_a cure_n for_o sin_n john_n 15._o 2._o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n look_v as_o in_o a_o vine_n there_o be_v certain_a superfluous_a luxuriant_a leaf_n and_o branch_n that_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o fruit_n and_o hinder_v the_o increase_n of_o it_o which_o the_o vine-dresser_n pare_v off_o not_o to_o destroy_v the_o vine_n but_o to_o cultivate_v and_o manure_v it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o no_o ill_a intent_n so_o corruption_n grow_v up_o with_o our_o grace_n and_o hinder_v we_o that_o we_o can_v bear_v fruit_n when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n therefore_o these_o need_n to_o be_v purge_v away_o 3._o god_n do_v it_o to_o humble_v we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o all_o his_o afflictive_a dispensation_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n deut._n 8._o 2._o god_n eminent_a servant_n need_v affliction_n to_o humble_v they_o david_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o puff_n he_o up_o his_o royal_a dignity_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n familiarity_n with_o god_n great_a opulency_n many_o victory_n pride_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o need_v many_o affliction_n to_o keep_v he_o humble_a psal._n 132._o 1._o paul_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n therefore_o god_n humble_v he_o with_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o use_v 1_o if_o we_o be_v out_o of_o affliction_n let_v we_o provide_v for_o a_o time_n of_o exercise_n david_n a_o saint_n be_v afflict_v god_n bosom_n friend_n may_v feel_v his_o hand_n sore_o upon_o they_o david_n a_o king_n be_v afflict_v those_o in_o the_o high_a station_n have_v their_o incident_a care_n and_o trouble_n david_n a_o old_a testament_n believer_n say_v i_o be_o afflict_v i_o observe_v this_o because_o god_n then_o dispense_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o and_o by_o temporal_a promise_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o they_o have_v great_a mixture_n of_o trouble_n to_o show_v that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o all_o they_o have_v to_o expect_v from_o god_n the_o promise_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n they_o run_v to_o we_o in_o another_o strain_n not_o of_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v expect_v our_o portion_n of_o sorrow_n before_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o woman_n like_o nature_n and_o so_o delicate_o bring_v up_o as_o never_o to_o see_v evil_a day_n for_o aught_o i_o see_v we_o be_v enter_v upon_o our_o trial_n the_o strain_n of_o our_o ministry_n be_v main_o consolatory_a usual_o but_o there_o come_v a_o time_n of_o expense_n and_o lay_v out_o when_o such_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v provide_v 2._o if_o we_o be_v for_o the_o present_a under_o affliction_n let_v we_o bear_v it_o with_o patience_n observe_v how_o god_n end_n be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v smart_a and_o grievous_a now_o heb._n 12._o 11._o but_o it_o will_v be_v salutary_a and_o healthful_a it_o will_v yield_v to_o you_o righteousness_n and_o that_o righteousness_n will_v yield_v you_o peace_n give_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n if_o god_n will_v take_v away_o the_o fuel_n of_o our_o sin_n empty_v we_o of_o our_o pride_n self-conceit_n weaken_v the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n let_v we_o be_v content_a only_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o time_n of_o mortify_a sin_n be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o discover_v sin_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o trespass_v the_o more_o to_o be_v sin_v and_o suffer_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o your_o suffering_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o affliction_n faint_v if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v but_o small_a distrust_v of_o god_n providence_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n despair_v of_o god_n promise_n i_o say_v i_o be_o cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n then_o you_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n family_n discipline_n when_o you_o yield_v to_o these_o sin_n but_o see_v how_o it_o drive_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o hell_n for_o affliction_n be_v a_o gentle_a remembrance_n of_o hell_n for_o look_v as_o those_o who_o garment_n be_v singe_v as_o when_o they_o throw_v the_o three_o child_n into_o the_o furnace_n their_o own_o garment_n be_v singe_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o flame_n they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o pit_n so_o the_o lord_n in_o effect_n do_v tell_v you_o what_o will_v be_v in_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o gentle_a remembrance_n stand_v far_o off_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o and_o then_o how_o it_o quicken_v you_o to_o look_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o when_o the_o outward_a man_n decay_v then_o look_v to_o thing_n not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o when_o you_o be_v fit_v more_o and_o more_o for_o your_o change_n when_o you_o grow_v more_o humble_a mortify_v as_o stone_n be_v hew_v and_o square_v for_o the_o build_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o degree_n i_o be_o afflict_v very_o much_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o afflict_v very_o sore_o doct._n the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n may_v not_o only_o be_v many_o but_o very_o sore_a and_o heavy_a so_o david_n here_o and_o psal._n 71._o 20._o thou_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_a trouble_n why_o many_o 1._o many_o and_o strong_a lust_n be_v to_o be_v subdue_v and_o we_o need_v great_a affliction_n to_o subdue_v many_o and_o great_a corruption_n some_o stain_n be_v not_o easy_o wash_v out_o but_o need_v much_o rub_v when_o pride_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n god_n bring_v down_o even_o to_o the_o grave_n that_o a_o man_n go_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o walk_a ghost_n and_o like_o a_o skeleton_n or_o dry_a bone_n there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o describe_v job_n 33._o 17._o with_o 22._o and_o why_o to_o bring_v down_o pride_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o physic_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o distemper_n if_o the_o distemper_n be_v more_o root_v the_o physic_n must_v be_v more_o strong_a psal._n 107._o 11_o 12._o because_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a therefore_o he_o bring_v down_o their_o heart_n with_o labour_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v when_o people_n begin_v to_o grow_v high_a and_o stomackful_a contemptuous_a against_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n than_o god_n bring_v they_o into_o sore_a distress_n to_o break_v their_o pride_n and_o stoutness_n of_o heart_n 2._o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o more_o experience_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o people_n in_o daily_a and_o little_a affliction_n there_o be_v no_o trial_n of_o their_o courage_n faith_n patience_n and_o submission_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n the_o trial_n of_o â—…aith_n be_v in_o extremity_n grace_n be_v exercise_v to_o the_o life_n when_o we_o be_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a so_o patience_n it_o be_v not_o try_v but_o by_o sharp_a affliction_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n
in_o thy_o way_n when_o we_o have_v be_v too_o busy_a about_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o we_o have_v give_v contentment_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v intermeddle_v with_o worldly_a care_n and_o delight_n it_o bring_v a_o brawn_n and_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n luke_n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v by_o this_o the_o soul_n be_v distemper_v and_o render_v unapt_a for_o god_n christian_n this_o be_v a_o disease_n very_o incident_a to_o the_o saint_n this_o deadness_n that_o creep_v upon_o they_o we_o have_v not_o such_o lively_a stir_n nor_o a_o like_a influence_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v not_o those_o earnest_n and_o lively_a motion_n we_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v in_o prayer_n now_o god_n he_o quicken_v we_o how_o by_o exciting_a the_o operative_a grace_n as_o faith_n love_n hope_v and_o fear_v when_o these_o be_v keep_v pregnant_a and_o lively_a as_o we_o read_v of_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o there_o be_v live_a faith_n and_o lively_a faith_n and_o live_a fear_n and_o lively_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o live_a hope_n and_o lively_a hope_n all_o grace_n god_n make_v they_o lively_a and_o vivacious_a that_o they_o may_v put_v forth_o their_o operation_n the_o more_o ready_o well_o this_o be_v quicken_n in_o duty_n 2_o there_o be_v quicken_a in_o affliction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o faint_a that_o faint_v which_o be_v occasion_v by_o too_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o present_a trouble_n or_o by_o unbelief_n or_o distrust_v of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n o_o when_o trouble_n press_v upon_o we_o very_o sore_o our_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o bird_n dead_a in_o the_o nest_n overcome_v so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o spirit_n life_n nor_o aptness_n for_o god_n service_n my_o soul_n droop_v for_o very_a heaviness_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o life_n and_o our_o courage_n for_o god_n well_o how_o do_v god_n quicken_v we_o by_o revive_v our_o suffer_a grace_n as_o our_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n patience_n and_o faith_n and_o so_o put_v life_n into_o we_o again_o that_o we_o may_v go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o our_o service_n by_o infusion_n of_o new_a comfort_n he_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o contrite_a one_o so_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 57_o 15._o he_o do_v revive_v our_o spirit_n again_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o sink_v under_o our_o trouble_n o_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o this_o psal._n 80._o 18._o quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n discomfort_n and_o discouragement_n it_o weaken_v our_o hand_n until_o the_o lord_n cheer_v we_o again_o we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o prayer_n by_o two_o thing_n especial_o do_v god_n quicken_v we_o in_o affliction_n by_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o by_o revive_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n by_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n rom._n 5._o 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o like_o a_o fragrant_a ointment_n that_o do_v revive_v we_o when_o we_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n psal._n 85._o 6._o will_v thou_o not_o revive_v we_o again_o that_o thy_o people_n may_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o i_o say_v when_o he_o restore_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n after_o great_a and_o press_a sorrow_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o quicken_v so_o when_o he_o do_v renew_v upon_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n rom._n 5._o 2_o 3._o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n well_o you_o see_v what_o this_o quicken_a be_v 2_o second_o this_o quicken_a must_v be_v ask_v of_o god_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n especial_o to_o quicken_v we_o god_n will_v be_v own_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v god_n that_o quicken_v all_o thing_n all_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n all_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o new_a creature_n it_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v we_o life_n at_o first_o and_o he_o must_v keep_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o restore_v it_o the_o mean_a worm_n all_o the_o life_n it_o have_v it_o have_v from_o god_n when_o john_n will_v prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n he_o bring_v this_o argument_n john_n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n there_o be_v not_o a_o gnat_n but_o receive_v this_o benefit_n from_o christ_n as_o god_n he_o have_v the_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n much_o more_o the_o noble_a creature_n man_n have_v this_o life_n from_o god_n much_o more_o the_o new_a creature_n great_a opâ—…ration_n of_o spiritual_a life_n more_o depend_v upon_o his_o influence_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v quicken_v and_o carry_v out_o with_o any_o life_n and_o strength_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n for_o it_o 2._o god_n as_o our_o judge_n he_o must_v be_v treat_v with_o about_o it_o for_o he_o smite_v we_o with_o deadness_n therefore_o till_o he_o take_v off_o his_o sentence_n we_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o distemper_n it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n spiritual_a plague_n which_o must_v be_v remove_v before_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o any_o liveliness_n and_o any_o activity_n of_o grace_n again_o under_o the_o law_n god_n punish_v sin_n more_o sensible_o as_o unhallowed_a address_n he_o punish_v they_o with_o death_n under_o the_o gospel_n he_o punish_v sin_n with_o deadness_n of_o heart_n when_o they_o seem_v careless_a in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o blow_n and_o breach_n as_o he_o smite_v uzza_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n dead_a in_o the_o place_n and_o now_o he_o smite_v with_o deadness_n rev._n 3._o 7._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v without_o his_o permission_n we_o can_v never_o recover_v our_o former_a lively_a estate_n again_o for_o there_o be_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n pass_v upon_o we_o use._n to_o press_v we_o to_o be_v often_o with_o god_n for_o quicken_a that_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o benefit_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o at_o large_a upon_o another_o verse_n if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o benefit_n rouse_v up_o yourselves_o isa._n 64._o 7._o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o man_n have_v a_o faculty_n to_o work_v upon_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o commune_v and_o reason_n with_o himself_o and_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v rev._n 3._o 2._o when_o thing_n be_v die_v and_o faint_v in_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o strengthen_v ourselves_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o quicken_v we_o thus_o must_v we_o do_v chide_v the_o heart_n for_o its_o deadness_n in_o duty_n we_o can_v be_v lively_a enough_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n chide_v the_o heart_n for_o its_o deadness_n in_o affliction_n psal._n 42._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n still_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o after_o you_o have_v do_v this_o then_o look_v up_o and_o expect_v this_o grace_n from_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 10._o 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o jesus_n christ_n he_o come_v not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n enough_o to_o keep_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v live_v but_o lively_o full_a of_o life_n strength_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n expect_v it_o through_o christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v it_o for_o we_o and_o then_o plead_v with_o god_n about_o it_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n ah_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n have_v thou_o not_o say_v i_o will_v quicken_v a_o dead_a heart_n when_o thou_o be_v break_v and_o toss_v with_o affliction_n remember_v it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o have_v say_v he_o will_v revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o isa._n 57_o 15._o and_o plead_v thus_o with_o god_n ah_o lord_n do_v not_o thou_o delight_v in_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n will_v thou_o not_o revive_v we_o again_o that_o thy_o people_n may_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o psal._n 85._o 6._o and_o then_o humble_a yourselves_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o distemper_n what_o be_v the_o
matter_n how_o come_v this_o deadness_n upon_o i_o isa._n 63._o 17._o why_o have_v thou_o cause_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n enquirew_n hatâ—…s_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o deadness_n that_o grow_v upon_o i_o that_o you_o may_v humble_v yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n only_o be_v behind_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n david_n when_o he_o beg_v for_o quicken_a he_o be_v encourage_v so_o to_o do_v by_o a_o promise_n the_o question_n be_v where_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v some_o think_v it_o be_v that_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o leu._n 17._o 5._o and_o that_o from_o thence_o david_n draw_v this_o particular_a conclusion_n that_o god_n will_v give_v life_n to_o his_o people_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v some_o other_o promise_n some_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v to_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o this_o request_n we_o see_v he_o have_v make_v many_o promise_n to_o we_o of_o sanctify_v our_o affliction_n isa._n 27._o 9_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n of_o better_v and_o improve_n we_o by_o it_o heb._n 2._o 11._o of_o moderate_v our_o affliction_n that_o he_o will_v stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east-wind_n isa._n 27._o 8._o that_o he_o will_v lay_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v moderate_v our_o affliction_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o it_o that_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o always_o rest_v on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 105._o 3._o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o it_o and_o never_o fail_v we_o heb._n 13._o 5._o now_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v stay_v their_o heart_n upon_o god_n word_n when_o they_o have_v but_o such_o obscure_a hint_n to_o work_v upon_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v where_o the_o promise_n lie_v ah_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v stay_v upon_o god_n when_o we_o have_v so_o many_o promise_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v enlarge_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o enlarge_n of_o our_o faith_n sure_o we_o shall_v say_v now_o as_o paul_n when_o he_o get_v a_o word_n act_n 27._o 25._o i_o believe_v god_n i_o may_v expect_v god_n will_v do_v thus_o for_o i_o when_o his_o word_n speak_v it_o everywhere_o then_o you_o may_v expostulate_v with_o god_n i_o have_v thy_o word_n for_o it_o lord_n as_o she_o when_o she_o show_v he_o the_o jewel_n ring_z and_o staff_z who_o be_v these_o so_o we_o may_v cast_v in_o god_n his_o promise_n who_o be_v these_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o mark_v david_n that_o be_v punctual_a with_o god_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o and_o quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n sincere_a heart_n may_v plead_v promise_n with_o god_n isa._n 38._o 3_o lord_n remember_v i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n these_o may_v look_v up_o and_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o deliverance_n sermon_n cxviii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 108._o accept_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o free-will-offering_a of_o my_o mouth_n o_o lord_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o judgement_n in_o this_o verse_n two_o thing_n be_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n acceptance_n than_o second_o instruction_n first_o he_o beg_v acceptation_n therein_o take_v notice_n 1_o of_o the_o matter_n object_n or_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v accept_v the_o free-will-offering_n of_o my_o mouth_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o ask_v this_o acceptation_n accept_v i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n in_o the_o former_a you_o may_v observe_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o then_o the_o particular_a kind_n they_o be_v free-will-offering_n and_o yet_o more_o express_a they_o be_v free-will-offering_n of_o his_o hand_n not_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o spiritual_a service_n free-will-offering_n of_o his_o mouth_n imply_v praise_n our_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos._n 14._o 2._o render_v there_o by_o the_o septuagint_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o according_o translate_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o 15._o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o deep_a affliction_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o desert_n he_o be_v disable_v to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n any_o other_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o desire_v god_n will_v accept_v the_o free-will-offering_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o bring_v he_o second_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n instruction_n in_o his_o way_n teach_v i_o thy_o judgement_n by_o misphalim_fw-la judgement_n be_v mean_v both_o god_n statute_n and_o god_n providence_n if_o you_o take_v they_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o god_n statute_n so_o he_o beg_v grace_n to_o excite_v direct_a and_o assist_v he_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o god_n practical_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o god_n will._n if_o you_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n only_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n for_o god_n providence_n for_o his_o corrective_a dispensation_n teach_v i_o he_o beg_v understanding_n and_o profit_v by_o they_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o his_o first_o request_n which_o offer_v four_o observation_n 1._o that_o god_n people_n have_v their_o spiritual_a offering_n 2._o that_o these_o spiritual_a offering_n must_v be_v free-will-offering_n 3._o that_o these_o free-will-offering_n be_v gracious_o accept_v by_o god_n 4._o that_o this_o gracious_a acceptance_n must_v be_v earnest_o seek_v and_o value_v as_o a_o great_a blessing_n i_o beseech_v thou_o accept_v etc._n etc._n doct._n 1._o first_o that_o god_n people_n have_v their_o spiritual_a offering_n i_o shall_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o point_n in_o five_o proposition_n 1_o that_o all_o god_n people_n be_v make_v priest_n to_o god_n for_o every_o offering_n suppose_v a_o priest_n so_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 1._o 6._o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n all_o christian_n they_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n whatever_o christ_n be_v that_o certain_o they_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n now_o christ_n be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o so_o be_v every_o christian_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o they_o have_v their_o anoint_v their_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o he_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o his_o office_n so_o also_o they_o do_v resemble_v the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n in_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o they_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o they_o be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n they_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n like_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n who_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n and_o also_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a conformity_n between_o what_o be_v do_v by_o every_o christian_a and_o the_o solemnity_n and_o rite_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n so_o be_v all_o god_n people_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n exod._n 28._o 41._o so_o all_o christian_n they_o receive_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o by_o the_o holy_a oil_n be_v figure_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a one._n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v fit_a and_o ready_a to_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n after_o the_o priest_n be_v thus_o general_o prepare_v by_o the_o anoint_v to_o their_o service_n before_o they_o go_v to_o offer_v they_o be_v to_o wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n door_n exod._n 29._o 4._o leu._n 8._o 4_o 5._o so_o every_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o and_o when_o they_o be_v regenerate_v bear_v again_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o till_o this_o be_v do_v none_o of_o their_o offering_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n â—…annot_v
without_o the_o will._n the_o dregs_n of_o thing_n come_v out_o with_o squeeze_v and_o wring_v duty_n be_v best_a do_v when_o like_a life-honey_n it_o drop_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n cheerful_a and_o hearty_a service_n only_o please_v the_o lord_n now_o that_o be_v cheerful_a service_n which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o bye-end_n and_o foreign_a motive_n or_o the_o compulsion_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n or_o legal_a fear_n but_o from_o the_o native_a inclination_n and_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v love_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a the_o work_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o pleasant_a because_o suitable_a to_o the_o principle_n that_o be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o do_v against_o the_o hair_n cain_n offer_v sacrifice_n but_o with_o a_o grudge_a mind_n it_o be_v somewhere_o say_v they_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o heart_n make_v they_o willing_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o constrain_v force_a service_n but_o natural_a and_o genuine_a not_o like_o water_n out_o of_o a_o still_o but_o like_o water_n out_o of_o a_o fountain_n 2._o for_o uniform_a obedience_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o our_o life_n that_o need_v a_o heart_n incline_v that_o may_v be_v as_o a_o constant_a spring_n of_o holiness_n a_o man_n may_v force_v himself_o now_o and_o then_o to_o action_n displease_v to_o himself_o but_o his_o constant_a course_n be_v according_a to_o his_o natural_a bent_n and_o inclination_n haman_n can_v refrain_v himself_o from_o murder_n but_o his_o heart_n still_o boil_v with_o rancour_n and_o malice_n when_o man_n look_v only_o to_o the_o refrain_v of_o outward_a action_n or_o the_o restrain_v the_o outward_a man_n it_o will_v never_o hold_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v discover_v itself_o and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v off_o and_o on_o with_o god_n the_o compulsion_n of_o conscience_n will_v sometime_o urge_v they_o to_o god_n but_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v draw_v they_o to_o evil_a therefore_o god_n wish_v that_o his_o people_n have_v a_o heart_n to_o serve_v he_o deut._n 5._o 29._o 3._o constant_a obedience_n that_o can_v never_o be_v till_o the_o heart_n be_v incline_v judas_n be_v a_o disciple_n for_o a_o while_n but_o satan_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n luke_n 22._o 3._o ananias_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o satan_n fill_v his_o heart_n simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n act._n 8._o 22._o here_o be_v the_o great_a defect_n but_o now_o when_o god_n get_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o he_o dwell_v eph._n 3._o 17._o there_o he_o abide_v as_o in_o his_o strong_a citadel_n and_o from_o thence_o command_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n use_v 1_o to_o press_v you_o to_o get_v this_o bent_n of_o heart_n otherwise_o all_o your_o labour_n in_o religion_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a every_o difficulty_n will_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o make_v you_o think_v of_o a_o revolt_n from_o god_n till_o this_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o begin_v god_n first_o gift_n be_v a_o new_a heart_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o without_o this_o you_o can_v never_o hold_v out_o but_o you_o will_v be_v uncertain_a and_o mutable_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n whatever_o restraint_n be_v upon_o you_o for_o a_o time_n sin_n will_v be_v break_v out_o ever_o and_o anon_o with_o violence_n and_o at_o length_n man_n will_v return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o the_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o sow_n to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o oh_o then_o go_v to_o god_n for_o it_o jer._n 17._o 10._o say_v heal_n i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v heal_v save_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o carry_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o you_o receive_v it_o follow_v after_o to_o apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o we_o be_v apprehend_v of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 12._o use_v 2._o have_v we_o such_o a_o heart_n a_o heart_n incline_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n first_o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o bent_n and_o inclination_n there_o will_v be_v fail_n yea_o reluctancy_n and_o opposition_n rom._n 7._o 8._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o yet_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o there_o be_v a_o ready_a will_n assert_v and_o a_o weak_a discharge_n complain_v of_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o will_n not_o a_o wish_n a_o weak_a discharge_n not_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o not_o all_o that_o good_a that_o be_v require_v nor_o in_o that_o purity_n the_o work_n do_v not_o perfect_o answer_v the_o will_n nor_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v excite_v and_o mark_v this_o weakness_n be_v not_o rest_v in_o but_o complain_v of_o and_o not_o only_o complain_v of_o but_o resist_v i_o find_v not_o that_o imply_v he_o seek_v it_o for_o the_o word_n find_v imply_v a_o diligent_a search_n he_o lay_v about_o he_o on_o every_o side_n he_o do_v not_o expect_v it_o shall_v come_v by_o chance_n or_o a_o lazy_a enquiry_n 2._o if_o wrought_v 1._o how_o be_v it_o wrought_v in_o you_o do_v god_n turn_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v turn_v be_v you_o ever_o bring_v to_o self-resignation_n by_o what_o step_n be_v this_o work_n carry_v on_o thy_o heart_n be_v natural_o wed_v to_o thy_o lust_n and_o to_o carnal_a vanity_n do_v ever_o god_n make_v you_o see_v the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o self_n evil_a man_n seek_v contentment_n in_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o conscience_n will_v let_v they_o hold_v out_o in_o that_o way_n you_o can_v cleave_v to_o god_n till_o you_o be_v rend_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o self_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o separation_n such_o a_o rend_a work_n conversion_n or_o the_o alter_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n lie_v in_o three_o thing_n in_o turn_v from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n from_o self_n to_o christ_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n how_o to_o god_n by_o make_v we_o a_o willing_a people_n to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n how_o draw_v from_o self_n to_o christ_n to_o seek_v all_o this_o good_a in_o he_o how_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n by_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n way_n paul_n find_v it_o a_o sensible_a work_n before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o self-resignation_n act._n 9_o 6._o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v how_o do_v god_n draw_v you_o or_o drive_v you_o to_o this_o 2._o how_o be_v this_o bent_n of_o heart_n keep_v up_o towards_o god_n nature_n be_v apt_a to_o recoil_v and_o the_o heart_n to_o return_v to_o its_o own_o bent_n and_o bias_n again_o david_n beg_v verse_n 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o bent_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n it_o will_v cost_v we_o much_o watch_n strive_v pray_v to_o keep_v it_o fix_v the_o frame_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v changeable_a and_o various_a do_v not_o always_o continue_v at_o the_o same_o pass_n and_o lust_n will_v waken_v and_o be_v press_v and_o importunate_a deadness_n will_v creep_v upon_o we_o the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n steady_a neglect_a grace_n will_v suffer_v decay_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o listlesness_n and_o deadness_n to_o holy_a thing_n will_v encroach_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v much_o discompose_v as_o a_o needle_n that_o bend_v towards_o the_o pole_n may_v be_v jog_v and_o put_v aside_o though_o it_o can_v rest_v there_o but_o turn_v thither_o again_o so_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n may_v be_v much_o disorder_v and_o we_o may_v lose_v much_o of_o our_o free_a spirit_n and_o ready_a mind_n and_o grow_v uncomfortable_a and_o unchearful_a in_o god_n service_n and_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o much_o sorrow_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n to_o get_v in_o frame_n again_o a_o cold_a profession_n be_v easy_o maintain_v but_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o spiritual_a inclination_n be_v the_o work_n of_o labour_n and_o cost_n 3._o how_o do_v it_o work_v in_o you_o this_o bent_n of_o heart_n be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o pull_v back_o the_o heart_n from_o those_o sin_n to_o which_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v incline_v we_o nature_n carry_v we_o to_o carnal_a thing_n there_o be_v something_o within_o that_o put_v you_o on_o and_o
i_o say_v the_o lord_n '_o will_v be_v unto_o she_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o mark_v every_o word_n for_o every_o word_n have_v its_o weight_n it_o be_v speak_v when_o the_o return_a jew_n be_v discourage_v at_o their_o small_a number_n they_o have_v not_o enough_o to_o people_n their_o country_n and_o build_v their_o town_n nor_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o numerous_a and_o potent_a adversary_n now_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v god_n make_v they_o this_o promise_n of_o a_o future_a increase_n i_o will_v be_v a_o wall_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v three_o promise_n include_v in_o this_o one_o viz._n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o wall_n a_o wall_n round_o about_o they_o and_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o they_o which_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n a_o wall_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o that_o isai._n 26._o 1._o we_o have_v a_o strong_a city_n salvation_n will_v god_n appoint_v for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n and_o a_o wall_n that_o do_v encompass_v they_o on_o every_o side_n round_o about_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o that_o psal._n 125._o 2._o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v round_o about_o his_o people_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v instead_o of_o all_o guard_n and_o defence_n so_o likewise_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n not_o of_o brass_n or_o of_o stone_n but_o of_o fire_n that_o affright_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o consume_v near_o at_o hand_n here_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o refuge_n and_o to_o stay_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o lord_n keep_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o country_n when_o they_o travel_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v a_o fire_n about_o they_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o wild_a beast_n thus_o do_v god_n express_v his_o all-encompassing_a protection_n he_o that_o be_v our_o shield_n second_o the_o excellence_n of_o a_o shield_n lie_v in_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o impenetrable_a so_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n providence_n by_o which_o he_o can_v break_v the_o assault_n of_o all_o enemy_n and_o such_o a_o shield_n be_v god_n to_o his_o people_n psal._n 144._o 2._o my_o strength_n and_o my_o shield_n in_o who_o i_o trust_v three_o shall_v i_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o stone_n and_o dart_n fling_v upon_o a_o hard_a shield_n be_v beat_v back_o upon_o he_o that_o fling_v they_o so_o god_n beat_v back_o the_o evil_a upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 59_o 11._o bring_v they_o down_o o_o lord_n our_o shield_n shall_v i_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o shield_n psal._n 5._o 12._o with_o favour_n will_v thou_o compass_v he_o as_o with_o a_o shield_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o shield_n psal._n 91._o 4._o his_o truth_n shall_v be_v thy_o shield_n and_o buckler_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v our_o shield_n psal._n 28._o 7._o he_o be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o shield_n well_o now_o you_o see_v how_o this_o defence_n and_o this_o protection_n be_v set_v forth_o thou_o be_v my_o hide_v place_n and_o my_o shield_n god_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o lisp_v to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o dialect_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o such_o notion_n as_o we_o can_v best_o understand_v for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o desence_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o do_v be_v to_o show_v ii_o the_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n 1._o the_o word_n discover_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o protection_n and_o such_o a_o defence_n to_o his_o people_n every_o where_o psal._n 84._o 11._o god_n will_v be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n grace_n and_o glory_n will_v he_o give_v as_o a_o sun_n so_o he_o will_v give_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o blessedness_n as_o a_o shield_n so_o he_o will_v keep_v off_o all_o danger_n from_o we_o the_o scripture_n show_v not_o only_o what_o god_n can_v do_v herein_o but_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o gen._n 15._o 1._o say_v god_n to_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n abraham_n may_v be_v under_o some_o fear_n that_o the_o king_n which_o he_o have_v late_o vanquish_v will_v work_v he_o some_o trouble_n and_o then_o god_n come_v and_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o comfort_n he_o and_o tell_v he_o i_o be_o thy_o shield_n 2._o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v discover_v god_n under_o these_o notion_n so_o it_o invite_v we_o and_o encourage_v we_o to_o put_v god_n to_o this_o use_n isai._n 26._o 20._o come_v my_o people_n enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n shut_v the_o door_n about_o thou_o and_o hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n there_o be_v chamber_n where_o we_o may_v rest_v where_o be_v they_o but_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n protection_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o attribute_n promise_n and_o providence_n the_o word_n invite_v we_o so_o to_o make_v use_n of_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o he_o as_o into_o a_o chamber_n of_o repose_n while_o the_o storm_n be_v furious_a and_o seem_v to_o blow_v hard_o upon_o we_o so_o psal._n 91._o 1._o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a he_o that_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o refuge_n shall_v not_o be_v thrust_v out_o but_o suffer_v to_o dwell_v there_o and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o covert_n and_o defence_n 3._o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a protection_n that_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o prov._n 30._o 5._o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v a_o shield_n unto_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o be_v careless_a expression_n that_o drop_v into_o the_o scripture_n by_o chance_n no_o they_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v yield_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n peace_n and_o happiness_n so_o psal._n 18._o 30._o as_o for_o god_n his_o way_n be_v perfect_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v tender_a of_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o invite_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o it_o thus_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a protection_n 4._o it_o direct_v we_o as_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o privilege_n who_o be_v they_o 1._o you_o may_v observe_v all_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o none_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n and_o a_o shield_n to_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o prov._n 30._o 5._o psal._n 18._o 30._o trust_v and_o have_v it_o if_o you_o will_v glorify_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o we_o miss_v of_o our_o protection_n and_o defence_n by_o our_o doubt_n unbelief_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n all_o those_o that_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n be_v due_o sensible_a of_o it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o god_n as_o their_o refuge_n and_o hide_v place_n shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v that_o to_o they_o which_o their_o faith_n expect_v from_o he_o the_o 2._o qualification_n which_o the_o word_n direct_v we_o unto_o be_v this_o those_o that_o sincere_o obey_v his_o covenant_n psal._n 84._o 11._o god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n to_o those_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v prov._n 2._o 7._o god_n be_v a_o buckler_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o isai._n 33._o 15_o 16._o where_o god_n say_v they_o that_o seek_v he_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v safe_a that_o fearhim_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v faithful_a servant_n to_o god_n how_o can_v you_o expect_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a master_n to_o you_o sincere_o give_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n exact_o and_o close_o and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o you_o other_o may_v be_v preserve_v by_o general_a providence_n or_o rather_o reserve_v to_o future_a judgement_n they_o may_v be_v keep_v until_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 94._o 13._o as_o a_o malefactor_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v till_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n be_v prepare_v but_o to_o have_v this_o protection_n in_o mercy_n it_o suppose_v we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v
water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n god_n will_v keep_v his_o people_n by_o day_n lest_o by_o force_n they_o break_v in_o upon_o his_o heritage_n and_o keep_v they_o by_o night_n lest_o they_o steal_v in_o privy_o and_o by_o secret_a machination_n hurt_v they_o 3._o again_o consider_v how_o many_o argument_n there_o be_v to_o work_v we_o to_o this_o trust_n sometime_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a mat._n 6._o 30._o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n sometime_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o argue_v on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o rom._n 8._o 32._o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o christ_n will_v he_o not_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n sometime_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o argue_v from_o thing_n past_a god_n have_v be_v your_o shield_n and_o helper_n he_o have_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o this_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o they_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 37._o sometime_o from_o thing_n past_a and_o present_a to_o thing_n to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o have_v deliver_v from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v sometime_o from_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o thing_n present_a luke_n 12._o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n anne_n dabit_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dabit_fw-la viaticum_fw-la if_o he_o give_v a_o kingdom_n will_v he_o not_o give_v daily_a bread_n will_v he_o not_o preserve_v you_o while_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o use_v you_o thus_o our_o unbelief_n be_v overpower_v by_o divers_a argument_n to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o trust_n well_o then_o run_v to_o your_o security_n how_o so_o first_o in_o defiance_n of_o all_o difficulty_n own_o god_n as_o your_o hide_v place_n and_o shield_n david_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o palace_n royal_a and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o for_o his_o life_n and_o when_o his_o enemy_n begin_v to_o say_v now_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o god_n psal._n 3._o 3._o all_o israel_n be_v against_o he_o many_o there_o be_v which_o say_v thus_o his_o son_n drive_v he_o from_o his_o palace_n now_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n nor_o defence_n but_o say_v he_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o shield_n and_o my_o glory_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v under_o the_o covert_a of_o his_o wing_n when_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o difficulty_n we_o will_v own_o god_n as_o our_o hide_v place_n second_o sue_v out_o your_o protection_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n god_n have_v give_v we_o promise_n as_o so_o many_o bond_n upon_o himself_o and_o we_o must_v put_v these_o bond_n in_o suit_n our_o necessity_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o promise_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n psal._n 141._o 9_o i_o fly_v to_o thou_o hide_v i_o o_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v for_o i_o plead_v with_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n thou_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v be_v my_o refuge_n and_o hide_v place_n whither_o shall_v a_o child_n go_v but_o to_o its_o father_n and_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v but_o to_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n challenge_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n see_v how_o david_n express_v himself_o psal._n 17._o 7_o 8._o show_v thy_o marvellous_a love_a kindness_n o_o thou_o that_o save_v by_o thy_o right_a hand_n they_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o keep_v i_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n hide_v i_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n go_v challenge_n god_n upon_o his_o word_n lord_n thou_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v save_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o those_o that_o depend_v upon_o thou_o the_o eye_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o least_o dust_n and_o nature_n have_v provide_v a_o fence_n and_o covert_n for_o it_o thus_o may_v we_o go_v to_o god_n and_o challenge_v such_o kind_n of_o protection_n keep_v i_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o thy_o eye_n hide_v i_o under_o thy_o wing_n as_o the_o dam_n be_v ready_a to_o flutter_v and_o spread_v her_o wing_n over_o the_o young_a brood_n when_o they_o fly_v to_o she_o so_o will_v god_n three_o take_v notice_n when_o ever_o it_o be_v make_v good_a give_v god_n his_o honour_n when_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hide_v place_n and_o protection_n to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v observe_v his_o providence_n psal._n 18._o 30._o as_o for_o god_n his_o way_n be_v perfect_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o well_o i_o have_v wait_v upon_o god_n according_a to_o these_o promise_n and_o lo_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v so_o psal._n 28._o 7._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o shield_n my_o heart_n trust_v in_o he_o and_o i_o be_o help_v gen._n 48._o 16._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o have_v feed_v i_o all_o my_o day_n and_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mediator_n in_o all_o those_o promise_n of_o protection_n four_o constant_o make_v use_v of_o god_n you_o may_v think_v this_o discourse_n may_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o you_o because_o you_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n and_o danger_n why_o you_o be_v constant_o to_o make_v use_n of_o god_n be_v it_o well_o or_o ill_o and_o to_o live_v upon_o god_n all_o our_o comfort_n be_v from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o our_o support_n in_o trouble_n certain_o he_o that_o live_v upon_o god_n in_o prosperity_n will_v live_v upon_o he_o in_o adversity_n o_o when_o you_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n you_o take_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n you_o will_v learn_v better_a to_o make_v he_o your_o refuge_n but_o he_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o creature_n in_o his_o prosperity_n when_o the_o creature_n fail_v he_o will_v be_v in_o utter_a distress_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v sermon_n cxxvi_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 115._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n most_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n himself_o but_o now_o he_o speak_v to_o carnal_a man_n shake_v they_o off_o as_o christ_n will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n his_o speech_n be_v then_o matth._n 7._o 22._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o so_o say_v david_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n whether_o david_n speak_v this_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o for_o other_o instruction_n as_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o psalm_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v but_o certain_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o walk_v constant_o with_o god_n we_o shall_v keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o wicked_a man_n separation_n from_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o conjunction_n with_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o you_o for_o you_o be_v he_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n here_o 1._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v you_o evil_a doer_n 2._o what_o be_v say_v he_o renounce_v all_o commerce_n with_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o 3._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o renuntiation_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n where_o you_o may_v note_v 1._o the_o fixedness_n of_o his_o resolution_n i_o will_n 2._o the_o matter_n resolve_v upon_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o they_o break_v or_o make_v light_n of_o and_o so_o their_o friendship_n and_o company_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o 3._o the_o induce_v consideration_n my_o god_n he_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o refuge_n of_o my_o soul_n more_o than_o all_o man_n be_v to_o i_o friend_n be_v dear_a but_o god_n shall_v be_v dear_a none_o be_v we_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v he_o be_v my_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o i_o will_v please_v my_o god_n command_v i_o will_v conform_v myself_o to_o all_o the_o business_n be_v to_o show_v on_o what_o ground_n david_n bid_v the_o evil_a doer_n depart_v from_o he_o 1._o it_o be_v either_o because_o of_o his_o
this_o may_v put_v we_o upon_o great_a seem_a zeal_n and_o activity_n so_o for_o profit_n to_o make_v a_o market_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o pharisee_n get_v themselves_o credit_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o widow_n estate_n by_o their_o long_a prayer_n these_o be_v rot_v principle_n then_o some_o be_v more_o tolerable_a not_o so_o bad_a principle_n as_o the_o former_a as_o when_o we_o serve_v god_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n as_o when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n hos._n 7._o 4._o or_o for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n when_o man_n hang_v down_o their_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n for_o a_o while_n or_o else_o for_o mere_a fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n they_o shall_v else_o be_v damn_v when_o man_n duty_n be_v a_o sin-offering_n a_o sleepy_a sop_n to_o appease_v a_o accuse_a conscience_n but_o then_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v lawful_a good_a and_o sound_a as_o when_o duty_n be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o impulsion_n of_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n that_o urge_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o upon_o the_o bare_a command_n of_o god_n his_o authority_n sway_v the_o conscience_n or_o when_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v a_o respect_n to_o heaven_n this_o be_v very_o good_a in_o its_o place_n again_o there_o be_v some_o excellent_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o discover_v a_o gospel_n spirit_n a_o well_o temper_a frame_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o these_o be_v love_n to_o god_n because_o of_o his_o benefit_n and_o love_n to_o we_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n 1_o john_n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o we_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n again_o when_o we_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o delight_n out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o duty_n find_v such_o a_o complacency_n in_o the_o work_n that_o we_o love_v the_o work_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n as_o david_n i_o love_v thy_o law_n because_o it_o be_v pure_a when_o we_o love_v the_o law_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o or_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n prevail_v above_o all_o our_o own_o interest_n or_o when_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n enable_v of_o we_o that_o be_v our_o principle_n heb._n 10._o 16._o i_o observe_v this_o man_n usual_o be_v bring_v on_o from_o one_o sort_n of_o principle_n to_o another_o from_o sinful_a principle_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o tolerable_a and_o lawful_a and_o from_o lawful_a to_o those_o that_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a 2._o this_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o give_v we_o hope_v of_o more_o mercy_n in_o that_o kind_n if_o god_n have_v hold_v we_o up_o and_o we_o have_v be_v safe_a hitherto_o than_o we_o may_v say_v thou_o have_v hold_v i_o up_o we_o may_v look_v for_o more_o new_a temptation_n will_v bring_v new_a strength_n every_o day_n work_n will_v bring_v its_o own_o refreshment_n god_n by_o give_v bind_v himself_o more_o to_o give_v for_o he_o love_v to_o crown_v his_o own_o work_n when_o he_o have_v do_v good_a he_o will_v do_v good_a again_o zech._n 3._o 2._o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o and_o it_o hold_v good_a sometime_o in_o temporal_a mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v but_o especial_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o spiritual_a mercy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n one_o act_n of_o mercy_n give_v we_o more_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v will_v make_v a_o end_n he_o that_o have_v keep_v i_o will_v keep_v i_o use._n it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v unthankful_a after_o their_o deliverance_n we_o forget_v his_o care_n of_o we_o and_o never_o think_v how_o much_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o when_o the_o mariner_n have_v get_v to_o the_o haven_n and_o harbour_n they_o forget_v the_o tempest_n so_o these_o forget_v how_o god_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o the_o temptation_n and_o conflict_n they_o do_v not_o abound_v more_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v like_o those_o that_o will_v have_v deliverance_n that_o thorn_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o may_v run_v more_o ready_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o faint_a and_o despond_v in_o god_n way_n after_o much_o experience_n of_o his_o help_n and_o presence_n with_o they_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n upon_o every_o new_a difficulty_n their_o faith_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o then_o back_o again_o to_o egypt_n they_o will_v go_v though_o they_o have_v so_o often_o experience_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o because_o of_o his_o wonder_n but_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o his_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o psal._n 78._o 11._o god_n have_v give_v they_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o destroy_v pharaoh_n that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n to_o their_o faith_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o good_a david_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o though_o he_o have_v experience_n upon_o experience_n we_o shall_v rather_o encourage_v ourselves_o and_o go_v on_o in_o our_o work_n notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n the_o last_o point_n from_o the_o accuracy_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o obedience_n i_o will_v have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o statute_n continual_o this_o phrase_n be_v diverse_o render_v the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o i_o will_v exercise_v myself_o in_o they_o or_o apply_v my_o heart_n to_o they_o david_n regard_n to_o god_n law_n be_v diverse_o express_v in_o this_o psalm_n doctr._n 4._o god_n precept_n must_v be_v respect_v and_o consult_v with_o as_o the_o constant_a measure_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o life_n not_o only_o respect_n but_o continual_a respect_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o note_v as_o many_o as_o shall_v walk_v in_o rank_n and_o order_n there_o need_v great_a accurateness_n and_o intention_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o command_v duty_n so_o walk_v circumspect_o some_o man_n be_v so_o crafty_a through_o their_o self-deceiving_a heart_n through_o their_o lust_n and_o interest_n so_o doubtful_a that_o there_o need_v a_o great_a exactness_n and_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o we_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n to_o look_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o action_n to_o look_v to_o the_o matter_n manner_n end_n and_o weigh_v all_o circumstance_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n exact_o sermon_n cxxix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 118._o thou_o have_v tread_v down_o all_o they_o that_o err_v from_o thy_o statute_n for_o their_o deceit_n be_v falsehood_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v beg_v establishment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o now_o as_o a_o help_n to_o what_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o he_o observe_v god_n judgement_n on_o those_o that_o err_v from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n to_o observe_v how_o mischievous_a it_o have_v be_v to_o those_o that_o close_o with_o it_o so_o the_o prophet_n here_o i_o will_v have_v respect_n to_o thy_o statute_n why_o thou_o have_v tread_v down_o they_o that_o err_v from_o thy_o statute_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a at_o other_o man_n cost_n and_o be_v whip_v upon_o other_o back_n zeph._n 3._o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o nation_n their_o tower_n be_v make_v desolate_a their_o city_n be_v destroy_v there_o be_v none_o inhabitant_n i_o say_v sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v very_o much_o disappoint_v if_o we_o be_v not_o better_v and_o improve_v by_o his_o judgement_n exemplo_fw-la qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la bis_fw-la peccat_fw-la he_o that_o will_v plunge_v himself_o into_o a_o quagmire_n where_o other_o have_v miscarry_v before_o sin_n double_o because_o he_o neither_o fear_n threaten_n nor_o will_v take_v warning_n by_o their_o example_n god_n look_v to_o be_v the_o more_o reverence_v for_o every_o warning_n he_o give_v we_o in_o his_o providence_n because_o than_o what_o be_v before_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o sense_n and_o needs_o only_o a_o little_a application_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v with_o i_o if_o i_o shall_v straggle_v from_o
whatever_o come_v if_o they_o be_v mighty_a god_n be_v mighty_a if_o they_o be_v crafty_a god_n be_v wise_a it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o fear_v man_n so_o as_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o fear_v man_n so_o as_o not_o to_o fear_v god_n when_o we_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o thing_n displease_v to_o god_n this_o be_v to_o set_v man_n above_o god_n second_o we_o come_v to_o the_o limitation_n end_n or_o fruit_n of_o this_o suretyship_n for_o good_a there_o be_v three_o exposition_n of_o this_o clause_n as_o note_v the_o end_n the_o cause_n the_o event_n 1._o undertake_v for_o i_o ut_fw-la sim_fw-la bone_fw-la &_o iustùs_fw-la so_o rabbi_n arama_n on_o the_o place_n be_v surety_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v good_a theodoret_n expound_v it_o undertake_v that_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a my_o resolution_n of_o keep_v thy_o law_n he_o that_o enjoin_v undertake_v though_o we_o have_v precept_n and_o promise_n without_o god_n undertake_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v our_o duty_n 2._o in_o good_a so_o some_o read_v it_o god_n will_v not_o take_v his_o part_n in_o a_o evil_a cause_n to_o commend_v a_o wrong_a cause_n to_o god_n protection_n be_v to_o provoke_v he_o to_o hasten_v our_o punishment_n to_o make_v we_o serve_v under_o our_o oppressor_n but_o when_o we_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o will_v own_v we_o we_o can_v expect_v he_o shall_v maintain_v we_o and_o bear_v we_o out_o in_o the_o devil_n service_n wherein_o we_o have_v entangle_v ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o sin_n 3._o for_o good_a so_o it_o be_v often_o render_v psal._n 86._o 17._o show_v i_o a_o token_n for_o good_a jer._n 14._o 11._o pray_v not_o for_o this_o people_n for_o good_a so_o neh._n 13._o 31._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n for_o good_a so_o here_o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o servant_n for_o good_a doctr._n we_o shall_v only_o desire_v the_o interpose_v of_o god_n providence_n so_o as_o may_v be_v for_o good_a to_o we_o i_o shall_v first_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n and_o then_o give_v you_o some_o rule_n concern_v this_o good_a here_o mention_v reason_n 1._o because_o than_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n undertake_v psal._n 34._o 10._o but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n they_o may_v want_v food_n want_v raiment_n want_v many_o thing_n but_o they_o shall_v want_v no_o good_a thing_n psal._n 84._o 11._o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v he_o may_v keep_v we_o low_a and_o bare_a withhold_v many_o temporal_a mercy_n from_o we_o feed_v we_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n and_o short_a commons_o may_v be_v sweet_a and_o wholesome_a and_o deny_v to_o give_v we_o large_a revenue_n and_o income_n if_o they_o be_v good_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v they_o god_n withhold_v these_o thing_n so_o as_o our_o need_n and_o good_a do_v require_v jer._n 24._o 5._o who_o i_o have_v send_v out_o of_o this_o place_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n for_o their_o good_a their_o captivity_n be_v for_o good_a reas._n 2._o because_o than_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n old_a nature_n will_v have_v ease_n the_o new_a nature_n will_v have_v grace_n the_o flesh_n will_v be_v please_v but_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v profit_v and_o god_n hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n rom._n 8._o 27._o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o let_v i_o give_v you_o some_o rule_n 1._o this_o good_a be_v not_o always_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flesh_n not_o always_o the_o good_a of_o prosperity_n sometime_o the_o good_a of_o prosperity_n may_v be_v good_a prov._n 24._o 25._o but_o to_o they_o that_o rebuke_v he_o shall_v be_v delight_n and_o a_o good_a blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o a_o good_a blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o that_o plead_v god_n cause_n against_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o prosperity-good_a and_o adversity-good_a all_o good_a be_v more_o or_o less_o so_o as_o it_o come_v near_a or_o less_o near_o the_o chief_a good_a therefore_o that_o be_v good_a that_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o spiritual_o better_a more_o like_a to_o god_n and_o capable_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o lam._n 3._o 27._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n that_o be_v good_a which_o conduce_v to_o our_o everlasting_a good_a 2._o god_n know_v what_o be_v better_o for_o we_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o we_o ask_v a_o knife_n wherewith_o to_o cut_v ourselves_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a misery_n if_o god_n shall_v always_o carve_v out_o our_o condition_n according_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n we_o will_v soon_o pray_v ourselves_o into_o a_o snare_n if_o our_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o ask_v that_o which_o will_v be_v cruelty_n in_o god_n to_o grant_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n in_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 17_o 18._o make_v haste_n escape_v to_o the_o mountain_n lest_o thou_o be_v consume_v i_o can_v say_v he_o escape_v to_o the_o mountain_n behold_v now_o this_o city_n be_v near_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v lot_n present_v his_o own_o fancy_n to_o god_n counsel_n and_o choice_n for_o he_o this_o little_a place_n be_v in_o the_o plain_a he_o be_v persuade_v the_o shower_n of_o brimstone_n will_v overtake_v he_o before_o he_o get_v thither_o often_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o though_o god_n shall_v command_v and_o we_o obey_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o will_n above_o he_o and_o dote_v upon_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o will_v prescribe_v to_o god_n think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v by_o sense_n than_o by_o faith_n this_o mountain_n be_v the_o weak_a border_n of_o the_o plain_a now_o this_o be_v weakness_n in_o lot_n sure_o god_n that_o have_v take_v he_o out_o of_o sodom_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n strike_v the_o sodomite_n with_o blindness_n which_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n great_a power_n and_o goodness_n to_o he_o now_o compare_v the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o verse_n with_o the_o thirty_o verse_n and_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o zoar_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n he_o and_o his_o two_o daughter_n with_o he_o for_o he_o fear_v to_o dwell_v in_o zoar_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o cave_n he_o and_o his_o two_o daughter_n mark_v here_o when_o god_n bid_v he_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n than_o he_o go_v to_o zoar_v when_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o tarry_v in_o zoar_n than_o he_o go_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n he_o be_v afraid_a in_o zoar_n when_o he_o see_v the_o horrible_a desolation_n of_o all_o the_o country_n about_o it_o now_o see_v the_o ill_a success_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o how_o bad_o we_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o a_o little_a time_n will_v show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o folly_n his_o abode_n in_o the_o mountain_n draw_v he_o to_o incest_n another_o instance_n hos._n 13._o 11._o i_o give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o my_o wrath_n god_n may_v let_v thing_n succeed_v with_o we_o to_o our_o hurt_n if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o wisdom_n he_o know_v certain_o what_o will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o bowel_n and_o love_v we_o dear_o and_o will_v certain_o cast_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a therefore_o god_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n both_o for_o time_n and_o kind_n of_o our_o deliverance_n otherwise_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o wrath_n in_o every_o condition_n whether_o we_o want_v or_o have_v our_o will_n but_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o the_o shepherd_n must_v choose_v our_o pasture_n whether_o lean_a or_o fat_a bare_a or_o full_a ground_n the_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o fancy_n but_o the_o father_n discretion_n nor_o the_o sick_a man_n by_o his_o own_o fancy_n but_o the_o physician_n skill_n our_o will_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v not_o good_a may_v be_v good_a and_o though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o see_v it_o not_o yet_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o though_o not_o good_a in_o its_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v good_a in_o its_o fruit_n rom._n 8._o 28._o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n a_o little_a faith_n and_o a_o
he_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a they_o know_v yet_o how_o can_v he_o bear_v with_o the_o enemy_n in_o their_o treachery_n and_o violence_n against_o the_o church_n so_o brutify_v be_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v his_o dispensation_n with_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n though_o they_o have_v faith_n enough_o to_o justify_v god_n yet_o atheism_n enough_o to_o question_v his_o providence_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o fear_n psal._n 73._o 1._o yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n well_o nigh_o slip_v they_o hold_v fast_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n yet_o can_v maintain_v it_o against_o all_o objection_n 3._o carnal_a affection_n be_v hasty_a and_o impetuous_a and_o if_o god_n give_v not_o a_o present_a satisfaction_n they_o question_v all_o his_o love_n and_o care_n of_o they_o psal._n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o isai._n 49._o 14._o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v and_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o jon._n 2._o 4._o and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n so_o that_o do_v not_o god_n confute_v his_o unbelief_n by_o some_o sudden_a experience_n as_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n or_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o suitable_a supply_n as_o in_o the_o second_o or_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n withstand_v but_o i_o will_v look_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n the_o soul_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o whirlpool_n of_o despair_n thus_o hasty_a and_o precipitant_a be_v we_o while_o we_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o count_v all_o our_o trouble_n god_n total_a desertion_n of_o we_o such_o a_o hasty_a principle_n have_v we_o within_o we_o that_o will_v hurry_v we_o to_o desperate_a conclusion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n any_o long_o 4._o mutability_n in_o man_n what_o a_o flush_a of_o faith_n and_o zeal_n have_v we_o at_o first_o as_o stuff_n have_v a_o great_a gloss_n at_o first_o wear_v we_o lose_v as_o our_o first_o love_n so_o our_o first_o faith_n gal._n 5._o 7._o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a forwardness_n at_o first_o which_o abate_v afterward_o and_o man_n grow_v remiss_a faint_a in_o your_o mind_n heb._n 12._o 3._o from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o three_o that_o this_o fail_n be_v but_o a_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o their_o hope_n be_v weak_a and_o ready_a to_o faint_v it_o be_v not_o quite_o dead_a first_o it_o be_v a_o infirmity_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n not_o like_o the_o atheism_n and_o malignity_n of_o the_o wicked_a some_o disease_n show_v a_o good_a constitution_n and_o seize_v on_o none_o but_o such_o this_o distemper_n be_v not_o incident_a to_o carnal_a man_n isai._n 38._o 14._o my_o eye_n fail_v with_o look_v up_o it_o argue_v a_o vehemency_n in_o our_o hope_n they_o that_o do_v not_o mind_v thing_n be_v never_o trouble_v with_o such_o a_o spiritual_a disease_n for_o this_o fail_a can_v be_v but_o where_o there_o be_v vehemency_n of_o desire_n and_o expectation_n those_o that_o desire_v little_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n feel_v none_o of_o this_o second_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o though_o they_o have_v their_o weakness_n yet_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o quite_o expire_v there_o be_v a_o twig_n of_o righteousness_n still_o to_o trust_v to_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o watch_v but_o they_o do_v not_o give_v over_o wait_v and_o say_v as_o he_o 2_o king_n 6._o 3â—…_n what_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o faint_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o quite_o dead_a be_v another_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o temptation_n though_o no_o end_n of_o their_o difficulty_n appear_v they_o attend_v still_o keep_v look_v though_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o eyâ—…_n be_v abate_v by_o long_a exercise_n there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o saint_n though_o not_o that_o liveliness_n they_o can_v wish_v for_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v and_o rise_v no_o more_o and_o be_v quite_o throw_v down_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o a_o temptation_n three_o they_o confess_v their_o weakness_n to_o god_n as_o david_n do_v here_o acquaint_v god_n with_o it_o and_o so_o shame_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o temptation_n and_o beg_v new_a strength_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o cure_v such_o distemper_n to_o lay_v they_o forth_o before_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o he_o help_v the_o weak_a in_o their_o conflict_n when_o we_o debate_v dark_a case_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o entangle_v ourselves_o the_o more_o use_v 1_o it_o reprove_v our_o tenderness_n when_o we_o can_v bear_v a_o little_a while_n what!_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n matth._n 26._o 40._o david_n keep_v wait_v till_o his_o eye_n fail_v some_o their_o whole_a voyage_n be_v storm_n christ_n indent_n with_o we_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o luke_n 9_o 22._o who_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n keep_v under_o this_o discipline_n and_o can_v we_o bear_v no_o check_n from_o providence_n we_o will_v have_v all_o do_v in_o a_o hour_n or_o in_o a_o year_n can_v bear_v nothing_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o bear_v much_o and_o long_a can_v endure_v to_o abate_v a_o little_a of_o our_o wont_a contentment_n when_o god_n will_v strip_v we_o of_o all_o 2._o let_v we_o provide_v for_o long_a suffering_n all_o colour_n will_v not_o hold_v as_o long_o as_o the_o cloth_n last_v we_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o our_o great_a trouble_n may_v last_v sometime_o suffering_n be_v like_a to_o be_v long_o first_o when_o the_o cross_n make_v little_a improvement_n carry_v little_a conviction_n with_o it_o while_o the_o stubborness_n of_o the_o child_n continue_v the_o blow_n be_v continue_v god_n will_v withdraw_v till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n hos._n 5._o 15._o when_o we_o eye_v instrument_n and_o pour_v our_o rage_n upon_o they_o or_o instrument_n be_v mind_v and_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v some_o other_o way_n when_o we_o repent_v not_o second_o when_o provocation_n be_v long_o deut._n 28._o 58_o 59_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o thou_o may_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n then_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v thy_o plague_n wonderful_a and_o the_o plague_n of_o thy_o seed_n even_o great_a plague_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o sore_a sickness_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n sermon_n cxxxvi_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 124._o deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v two_o request_n the_o one_o general_n the_o other_o particular_a wherein_o he_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n exercise_v his_o mercy_n to_o he_o show_v thy_o mercy_n to_o i_o in_o teach_v i_o thy_o law_n the_o one_o respect_n the_o priviledgâ—…_n part_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o the_o duty-part_n the_o one_o concern_v time_n past_a or_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n already_o commit_v deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n the_o other_o prevention_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o i_o may_v perform_v my_o duty_n for_o the_o future_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n mercy_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o request_n teach_v god_n law_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o he_o will_v have_v this_o gift_n bestow_v on_o he_o free_o first_o branch_n deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v i._o his_o relation_n to_o god_n thy_o servant_n ii_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v have_v god_n deal_v with_o he_o not_o according_a to_o my_o work_n but_o according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n 1._o his_o relation_n be_v mention_v either_o first_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o plea_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n thou_o be_v merciful_a to_o all_o for_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o thy_o work_n psal._n 145._o 9_o much_o more_o to_o thy_o servant_n now_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n god_n servant_n have_v a_o special_a claim_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n beside_o his_o general_a bounty_n they_o expect_v his_o special_a mercy_n and_o favour_n psal._n 116._o 16._o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n clear_a that_o that_o you_o be_v some_o of_o god_n servant_n once_o and_o then_o you_o may_v the_o better_o expect_v your_o master_n bounty_n or_o second_o to_o show_v his_o need_n of_o mercy_n though_o god_n servant_n such_o a_o emphasis_n it_o seem_v to_o
christianity_n he_o that_o will_v please_v god_n have_v need_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n that_o he_o may_v whole_o frame_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o take_v care_n to_o be_v right_a for_o the_o main_a of_o his_o course_n but_o that_o every_o particular_a action_n shall_v be_v orderly_a and_o regular_a for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n do_v not_o beg_v grace_n here_o to_o choose_v a_o right_a path_n but_o that_o his_o step_n may_v be_v order_v this_o be_v the_o strictness_n of_o christianity_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o every_o step_n that_o every_o action_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o fall_v within_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n it_o need_v to_o be_v so_o why_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a rule_n to_o show_v we_o our_o path_n but_o a_o particular_a direction_n to_o order_v our_o step_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n to_o my_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o my_o path_n every_o action_n or_o step_n of_o we_o be_v moral_o consider_v in_o its_o own_o tendency_n either_o a_o step_n to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n if_o good_a a_o step_n to_o heaven_n if_o evil_a a_o step_n to_o hell_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_n make_v conscience_n of_o our_o step_n beside_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o step_n we_o shall_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o way_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o every_o wry_a step_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o more_o we_o persist_v in_o it_o the_o more_o we_o wander_v therefore_o see_v what_o be_v require_v of_o christian_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o be_v holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o creak_n and_o turn_v of_o your_o life_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n a_o man_n that_o will_v approve_v himself_o to_o god_n must_v be_v good_a in_o all_o condition_n in_o all_o his_o business_n affair_n all_o the_o age_n of_o his_o life_n young_a or_o old_a in_o action_n civil_a sacred_a if_o his_o condition_n be_v prosperous_a or_o adverse_a when_o in_o adversity_n or_o prosperity_n he_o must_v carry_v himself_o as_o a_o christian_a he_o ought_v still_o to_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o what_o god_n love_v in_o all_o his_o affair_n not_o only_o in_o his_o religious_a action_n but_o in_o his_o civil_a and_o common_a action_n godliness_n be_v not_o a_o holy-day-suit_n but_o a_o apparel_n that_o be_v of_o constant_a wear_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o christian_n in_o all_o thing_n though_o especial_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v solemn_a and_o most_o weighty_a a_o christian_a in_o his_o prayer_n a_o christian_a in_o his_o business_n in_o his_o recreation_n in_o his_o meal_n a_o christian_a in_o the_o disposal_n of_o himself_o and_o condition_n a_o christian_a in_o all_o his_o converse_v i_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o foundation_n certain_o here_o be_v step_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a man_n will_v have_v they_o order_v and_o that_o by_o the_o strictness_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o no_o one_o particular_a action_n must_v allowed_o be_v sinful_a you_o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v of_o direction_n careless_n and_o slight_a spirit_n that_o only_o look_v upon_o christianity_n in_o the_o lump_n they_o think_v that_o truth_n be_v few_o and_o easy_a and_o that_o the_o art_n of_o holy_a live_n be_v soon_o learned_a and_o they_o do_v not_o see_v a_o need_n of_o this_o order_n our_o way_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o those_o that_o count_v the_o least_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o very_a heavy_a burden_n a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o great_a temporal_a loss_n that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o will_v be_v earnest_a and_o importunate_a with_o he_o for_o his_o grace_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whoever_o will_v please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o will_v purge_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o his_o life_n from_o sin_n must_v take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o direction_n our_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n but_o god_n word_n where_o the_o genuine_a holiness_n be_v recommend_v to_o we_o and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a mean_n to_o work_v the_o heart_n to_o it_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a rule_n both_o to_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n to_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a rule_n to_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n psal._n 19_o 11._o moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n warn_v this_o discover_v temptation_n inconvenience_n snare_n which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o discern_v there_o be_v many_o danger_n that_o wait_v for_o we_o on_o every_o side_n so_o psal._n 17._o 4._o concern_v the_o work_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n it_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n alas_o otherwise_o if_o we_o do_v not_o strict_o consult_v with_o his_o statute_n and_o rule_n we_o shall_v cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n with_o those_o that_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n against_o god_n we_o shall_v embrace_v the_o temptation_n which_o opportunity_n offer_v if_o he_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o his_o deceive_v and_o deceive_a heart_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v only_o discover_v our_o duty_n to_o we_o prov._n 6._o 23._o for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a and_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n mark_v what_o ever_o condition_n we_o be_v in_o whether_o in_o the_o night_n or_o whether_o in_o the_o day_n whether_o in_o this_o or_o that_o condition_n here_o we_o have_v a_o lamp_n and_o light_n here_o be_v that_o which_o will_v show_v we_o what_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n now_o as_o this_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n so_o it_o be_v the_o only_o appoint_a mean_n with_o which_o god_n will_v associate_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o convert_n and_o cure_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o when_o god_n have_v state_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n so_o the_o word_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v sanctify_v if_o he_o will_v beget_v not_o a_o apocryphal_a and_o bastardly_a holiness_n that_o may_v be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n and_o rule_n man_n prescribe_v but_o a_o genuine_a true_a holiness_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n to_o serve_v love_n and_o enjoy_v god_n psal._n 119._o 9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o in_o the_o ruff_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v impetuous_o carry_v away_o how_o shall_v he_o do_v to_o break_v this_o boisterous_a violence_n and_o bring_v his_o heart_n into_o some_o competent_a way_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n the_o lord_n interpose_v by_o his_o word_n and_o bless_v his_o word_n let_v a_o man_n read_v seneca_n plato_n plutarch_n all_o the_o philosopher_n he_o will_v have_v but_o cold_a and_o faint_a respect_n to_o holiness_n and_o to_o better_a thing_n until_o he_o come_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n man_n be_v not_o a_o vessel_n that_o come_v new_o out_o of_o the_o potter_n shop_n but_o he_o have_v a_o smatch_n of_o the_o old_a infusion_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o can_v have_v this_o taste_n and_o tang_n put_v out_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sanctify_v his_o heart_n and_o break_v the_o power_n of_o his_o lust_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n we_o be_v out_o of_o joint_n unfit_a to_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n now_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v to_o get_v his_o soul_n set_v in_o joint_n again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o serve_v and_o enjoy_v god_n why_o this_o restore_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o capacity_n
the_o lord_n bless_v this_o institution_n and_o this_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a truth_n but_o institute_v truth_n with_o which_o god_n will_v associate_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o this_o word_n of_o his_o that_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o pen_v by_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v join_v his_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 3._o they_o that_o make_v it_o their_o scope_n and_o business_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o take_v his_o word_n for_o their_o rule_n their_o soul_n will_v soon_o see_v a_o need_n for_o divine_a direction_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o this_o strict_a way_n according_a to_o his_o strict_a rule_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v natural_o blind_a and_o natural_o opposite_a to_o god_n now_o certain_o such_o need_n to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o direction_n i_o gather_v that_o from_o these_o word_n order_v my_o step_n every_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a blind_a creature_n and_o have_v a_o heart_n opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o need_v beg_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n lord_n incline_v my_o heart_n every_o man_n be_v a_o blind_a creature_n partly_o because_o our_o own_o spirit_n be_v blind_a crooked_a and_o unstable_a that_o we_o shall_v neither_o consult_v our_o rule_n nor_o understand_v our_o duty_n nor_o like_v it_o when_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o until_o the_o lord_n do_v enlighten_v we_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o blind_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o heart_n be_v natural_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o then_o this_o darkness_n grow_v upon_o we_o partly_o by_o prejudice_n or_o custom_n and_o many_o evil_a habit_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v man_n eye_n there_o be_v many_o inordinate_a affection_n that_o increase_v upon_o we_o so_o it_o be_v then_o that_o a_o man_n be_v blind_a by_o nature_n more_o blind_a by_o custom_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n be_v exceed_o blind_v which_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o judgement_n in_o all_o practical_a case_n though_o we_o shall_v know_v general_a rule_n yet_o to_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o every_o particular_a action_n be_v very_o grievous_a and_o hard_o to_o bring_v the_o heart_n to_o but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n god_n have_v put_v his_o law_n into_o our_o mind_n this_o blindness_n be_v cure_v therefore_o why_o shall_v such_o as_o david_n pray_v lord_n order_z my_o step_n etc._n etc._n yes_o we_o be_v cure_v but_o in_o part_n non_fw-la totaliter_fw-la grace_n do_v heal_v we_o but_o in_o part_n much_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o cloud_v the_o mind_n before_o be_v yet_o upon_o we_o and_o when_o lust_n be_v awaken_v by_o temptation_n we_o strange_o forget_v ourselves_o our_o own_o reason_n our_o sense_n and_o example_n of_o other_o we_o be_v mislead_v so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v unless_o the_o lord_n order_v our_o step_n well_o as_o we_o be_v blind_a so_o we_o be_v opposite_a too_o when_o we_o know_v our_o way_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v yet_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v at_o every_o stone_n natural_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v opposite_a rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o so_o much_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n still_o remain_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v from_o walk_v with_o god_n according_a to_o his_o strict_a rule_n and_o in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o we_o be_v extreme_o slack_a that_o unless_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o lively_a and_o strengthen_v light_n of_o the_o spirit_n alas_o how_o soon_o shall_v we_o miscarry_v therefore_o this_o order_n be_v a_o strengthen_n against_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o the_o flesh_n psal._n 17._o 5._o hold_v up_o my_o go_n in_o thy_o path_n that_o my_o footstep_n slip_v not_o alas_o when_o a_o man_n find_v a_o good_a way_n he_o be_v either_o apt_a to_o lie_v down_o out_o of_o laziness_n or_o to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o we_o can_v keep_v our_o foot_n against_o temptation_n every_o man_n of_o experience_n see_v the_o need_n of_o this_o therefore_o lord_n direct_v i_o order_v my_o step_n the_o 4._o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o value_n of_o the_o blessing_n here_o ask_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o have_v his_o illuminate_n afer_n he_o have_v say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o present_o follow_v lord_n order_z my_o step_n to_o prove_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o favour_n it_o will_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n partly_o from_o the_o word_n order_n it_o make_v our_o life_n orderly_o and_o regular_a alas_o what_o a_o confuse_a disproportionable_a thing_n be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v half_a in_o and_o half_a out_o with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n his_o conversation_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n sometime_o right_a and_o sometime_o wrong_a there_o be_v not_o that_o beauty_n that_o harmony_n that_o holiness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 26._o 7._o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a be_v not_o equal_a so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n baines_n on_o the_o place_n say_v thus_o the_o man_n have_v knowledge_n to_o speak_v well_o but_o he_o live_v ill_a so_o his_o conversation_n be_v halt_v like_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a sometime_o his_o speculative_a light_n will_v incline_v he_o to_o do_v easy_a thing_n but_o his_o practical_a endeavour_n will_v carry_v he_o another_o way_n there_o be_v no_o even_a and_o uniform_a strain_n of_o godliness_n then_o be_v a_o man_n conversation_n order_v when_o all_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o fair_a respect_n to_o his_o last_o end_n for_o it_o be_v the_o last_o end_n that_o fix_v a_o man_n mind_n and_o cut_v off_o impertinency_n and_o inconsistence_n and_o make_v a_o man_n conversation_n beautiful_a otherwise_o the_o man_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o various_a uncertain_a motion_n distract_v by_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o end_n and_o object_n that_o his_o will_n be_v in_o no_o compose_a and_o settle_a frame_n i_o remember_v david_n pray_v psal._n 86._o 11._o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v when_o his_o conversation_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n and_o james_n 1._o 8._o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n a_o divide_a mind_n will_v beget_v a_o uncertain_a life_n i_o say_v the_o last_o end_n of_o our_o life_n do_v unite_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o regularity_n and_o harmony_n between_o they_o but_o other_o their_o life_n be_v a_o mere_a lottery_n the_o fancy_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v they_o be_v jumble_v together_o by_o chance_n and_o they_o live_v at_o peradventure_o and_o haphazard_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o comely_a entire_a uniform_a order_n to_o a_o bless_a end_n again_o partly_o too_o from_o the_o reason_n here_o order_v my_o step_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o this_o will_v prevent_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n perverse_a affection_n be_v apt_a to_o sway_v we_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n supply_v fresh_a direction_n the_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v prevent_v and_o crush_v in_o the_o egg._n sin_n usual_o steal_v into_o the_o throne_n by_o insensible_a degree_n temptation_n and_o occasion_n reduce_v we_o to_o some_o evil_a practice_n well_o and_o that_o produce_v another_o then_o do_v multiply_v act_n get_v strength_n than_o they_o ensnare_v we_o and_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v ensnare_v than_o this_o bondage_n daily_o increase_v and_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v break_v for_o by_o multiply_v act_n custom_n creep_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o be_v another_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o be_v but_o indifferent_a at_o first_o grow_v more_o difficult_a as_o disease_n look_v to_o at_o first_o be_v easy_o cure_v otherwise_o they_o grow_v desperate_a so_o sin_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o slavish_a tyranny_n and_o custom_n they_o can_v help_v it_o all_o this_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o seasonable_a warning_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n partly_o too_o because_o this_o be_v only_o vouchsafe_v to_o god_n special_a people_n god_n as_o he_o love_v any_o so_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o this_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o
the_o text_n the_o word_n run_v thus_o look_v upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n and_o what_o then_o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n o_o this_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o we_o as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n mark_v some_o have_v only_a providence_n and_o natural_a conscience_n there_o be_v other_o that_o have_v the_o word_n and_o have_v a_o enlighten_v conscience_n that_o plead_v god_n interest_n in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v other_o be_v honour_v so_o far_o that_o they_o be_v his_o people_n that_o have_v not_o only_o his_o word_n but_o spirit_n to_o enforce_v his_o word_n upon_o their_o heart_n how_o do_v christ_n declare_v his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n john_n 15._o 15._o i_o call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v god_n love_v declare_v when_o he_o show_v we_o his_o whole_a will_n when_o he_o do_v guide_v we_o in_o all_o his_o way_n this_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 25._o 14._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n there_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o peculiar_a people_n they_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n more_o than_o other_o do_v and_o in_o all_o doubtful_a debate_n and_o uncertain_a controversy_n they_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o the_o dark_a mark_v 4._o 11._o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n david_n sure_o find_v such_o direction_n to_o be_v a_o very_a special_a blessing_n again_o another_o argument_n from_o the_o text_n that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a great_a blessing_n partly_o because_o it_o help_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n i_o gather_v that_o from_o the_o word_n step_n for_o all_o motion_n have_v a_o term_n to_o which_o it_o tend_v and_o every_o journey_n have_v its_o period_n now_o whither_o do_v the_o path_n of_o the_o word_n lead_v we_o but_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o o_o here_o they_o have_v a_o infallible_a direction_n that_o they_o can_v miscarry_v in_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n as_o this_o be_v as_o the_o get_n home_o to_o god_n sure_o that_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n i_o remember_v david_n say_v psal._n 73._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o unto_o glory_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o god_n direction_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n their_o step_n be_v direct_v for_o the_o present_a and_o they_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v get_v home_o to_o god_n for_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o what_o he_o have_v order_v you_o be_v sure_a god_n will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o you_o when_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n so_o you_o see_v the_o need_n from_o the_o value_n of_o this_o blessing_n 5._o consideration_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o need_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o pray_v for_o it_o i_o take_v this_o from_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o word_n lord_n order_z my_o step_n it_o be_v a_o prayer_n from_o the_o man_n of_o god_n they_o seek_v it_o humble_o and_o earnest_o therefore_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o they_o that_o make_v their_o bosom_n their_o oracle_n and_o wit_n their_o councillor_n god_n be_v disengage_v from_o be_v their_o guide_n they_o need_v he_o not_o but_o the_o snare_n they_o run_v into_o will_n soon_o show_v how_o much_o they_o need_v he_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n need_v he_o therefore_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o prov._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n you_o shall_v ever_o go_v to_o god_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o your_o way_n than_o god_n will_v not_o disappoint_v you_o nor_o defeat_v your_o expectation_n psal._n 85._o 13._o righteousness_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o and_o shall_v set_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o step_n sometime_o we_o wander_v turn_v aside_o and_o walk_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n at_o other_o time_n we_o fall_v and_o stumble_v in_o the_o right_a way_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v we_o in_o the_o path_n of_o his_o step_n use._n to_o press_v we_o to_o seek_v this_o great_a privilege_n of_o god_n beg_v of_o the_o lord_n continual_o to_o order_v your_o step_n according_a to_o his_o word_n alas_o evil_n may_v surprise_v you_o before_o you_o be_v aware_a little_o do_v david_n think_v danger_n be_v so_o near_o he_o when_o he_o walk_v upon_o his_o terrace_n he_o give_v leave_v to_o his_o eye_n to_o wander_v and_o his_o eye_n fire_v his_o heart_n every_o morning_n be_v with_o god_n about_o this_o business_n psal._n 5._o 3._o o_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o you_o need_v not_o only_a protection_n against_o danger_n but_o direction_n against_o evil_n and_o snare_n as_o we_o seek_v for_o protection_n in_o the_o night_n so_o in_o the_o morning_n prayer_n be_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o day_n nay_o we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o all_o the_o day_n long_o psal._n 25._o 5._o on_o thou_o do_v i_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n beg_v of_o he_o that_o you_o may_v not_o miscarry_v but_o carry_v yourselves_o humble_o and_o prudent_o and_o may_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v support_v and_o guide_v you_o continual_o there_o be_v one_o argument_n that_o may_v mighty_o encourage_v you_o in_o pray_v consider_v your_o covenant_n interest_n in_o god_n do_v establish_v this_o blessing_n as_o the_o saint_n always_o plead_v the_o relation_n psal._n 25._o 5._o lead_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teach_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n psal._n 143._o 10._o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n psal._n 48._o 14._o for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o be_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n for_o to_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n god_n make_v over_o his_o whole_a self_n now_o in_o god_n there_o be_v considerable_a these_o three_o great_a attribute_n his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n look_v as_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n be_v alsufficient_a against_o all_o danger_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o also_o by_o his_o wisdom_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o now_o as_o god_n have_v engage_v all_o his_o goodness_n to_o make_v we_o as_o happy_a as_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o his_o power_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v we_o so_o all_o his_o wisdom_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o sermon_n cxlviii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 133._o and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o prayer_n i_o observe_v doctr._n 2._o that_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n and_o ought_v earnest_o to_o be_v deprecate_v even_o by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i._o what_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n iii_o why_o the_o saint_n shall_v deprecate_v this_o evil_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o some_o distinction_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v gross_a and_o sensible_a and_o a_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v more_o secret_a and_o close_a first_o more_o gross_a and_o sensible_a for_o though_o sin_n do_v reign_v in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n yet_o this_o dominion_n more_o sensible_o appear_v in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o be_v visible_o under_o the_o dominon_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o just_a fruit_n of_o their_o voluntary_a live_n under_o that_o yoke_n and_o usual_o these_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o warn_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n god_n hang_v they_o up_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o woeful_a slavery_n that_o every_o man_n that_o see_v they_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o course_n of_o life_n may_v say_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n there_o go_v one_o that_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v either_o to_o sin_n in_o general_a or_o to_o some_o particular_a sin_n
to_o a_o earnest_a attendance_n upon_o god_n and_o all_o probability_n spend_v we_o have_v no_o help_n but_o what_o heaven_n and_o a_o promise_n can_v afford_v and_o upon_o these_o term_n continue_v our_o importunity_n luke_n 18._o 7_o 18._o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o man_n will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n to_o see_v his_o hand_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o relief_n 3._o when_o you_o have_v pray_v then_o wait_v it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o we_o be_v enlarge_v in_o prayer_n and_o encourage_v to_o wait_v enlarge_v to_o pray_v for_o when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o work_v he_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n a-work_o god_n will_v not_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n know_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o so_o when_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o wait_v how_o can_v our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v when_o we_o regard_v they_o not_o ourselves_o and_o expect_v a_o issue_n how_o shall_v god_n hear_v when_o we_o pray_v out_o of_o course_n and_o do_v not_o think_v our_o prayer_n worth_a the_o regard_n psal._n 85._o 8._o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v etc._n etc._n psal._n 40._o 1._o i_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n he_o incline_v unto_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o cry_n hab._n 2._o 1._o i_o will_v watch_v to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v say_v look_v for_o a_o answer_n god_n do_v not_o usual_o disappoint_v a_o wait_a people_n ii_o when_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v quicken_v and_o encourage_v in_o his_o service_n reason_n 1._o because_o every_o mercy_n infer_v a_o answerable_a duty_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 25._o but_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o there_o must_v be_v render_v according_a to_o receive_v 2._o this_o be_v the_o fit_a return_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v real_a not_o verbal_a the_o lord_n care_v not_o for_o word_n he_o know_v the_o secret_a spring_n of_o the_o heart_n isai._n 38._o 9_o and_o see_v psal._n 50._o 23._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v speak_v good_a of_o god_n name_n this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o glorify_v but_o order_v the_o conversation_n aright_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o please_a to_o he_o and_o partly_o too_o because_o our_o clog_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o other_o impediment_n be_v take_v away_o psal._n 119._o 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n this_o be_v god_n end_n to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n luke_n 1._o 74_o 75._o those_o wretch_n that_o say_v jer._n 7._o 10._o we_o be_v deliver_v to_o do_v all_o these_o abomination_n to_o return_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o vile_a course_n afresh_o do_v pervert_v god_n end_n in_o their_o deliverance_n what_o use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o such_o a_o point_n in_o our_o deep_a sorrow_n answ._n first_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o this_o benefit_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 12._o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n many_o time_n god_n make_v his_o love_n conspicuous_a to_o his_o people_n in_o a_o low_a condition_n they_o be_v oppress_v sore_o but_o not_o grind_v to_o powder_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n we_o be_v not_o quite_o destroy_v exod._n 1._o 12._o the_o israelite_n the_o more_o they_o be_v afflict_v the_o more_o they_o multiply_v and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v not_o extinguish_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o than_o he_o do_v with_o they_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v grant_v they_o some_o deliverance_n second_o we_o be_v now_o under_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o our_o former_a unthankfulness_n and_o by_o â—…membring_v our_o duty_n we_o may_v see_v our_o sin_n hos._n 4._o 3_o 4._o ingratitude_n and_o walk_v unanswerable_o to_o receive_v mercy_n be_v the_o great_a and_o cry_a sin_n of_o god_n people_n therefore_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v so_o little_a good_a in_o former_a time_n of_o liberty_n that_o god_n have_v so_o little_a glory_n and_o service_n from_o we_o now_o god_n by_o his_o present_a providence_n show_v we_o the_o difference_n deut._n 28._o 47_o 48._o because_o thou_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 12._o 8._o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v know_v my_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n first_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o former_a mercy_n before_o we_o seek_v new_a three_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o have_v in_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o be_v ask_v for_o mercy_n the_o end_n be_v first_o in_o intention_n though_o last_o in_o execution_n do_v not_o pray_v to_o serve_v thy_o lust_n more_o free_o nor_o think_v how_o to_o execute_v revenge_n be_v quit_v with_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o nor_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o but_o what_o glory_n and_o service_n we_o may_v bring_v to_o god_n psal._n 75._o 2._o when_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o congregation_n i_o will_v judge_v upright_o these_o mercy_n must_v not_o be_v abuse_v to_o licentiousness_n or_o to_o nourish_v ourselves_o in_o sin_n or_o stupid_a security_n but_o in_o duty_n and_o service_n four_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o make_v our_o promise_n and_o oblige_v ourselves_o too_o god_n when_o you_o come_v to_o promise_v duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v sincere_a and_o holy_a make_v due_a provision_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o by_o mortify_v the_o root_n of_o such_o distemper_n as_o will_v betray_v we_o when_o a_o people_n in_o a_o low_a condition_n have_v a_o real_a inclination_n to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n by_o their_o mercy_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v receive_v they_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n god_n will_v hear_v and_o grant_v iii_o but_o when_o we_o be_v pray_v for_o deliverance_n we_o shall_v interpose_v promise_n of_o obedience_n as_o david_n do_v here_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n so_o will_v i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n 1._o to_o show_v there_o be_v the_o ratio_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o accepti_fw-la to_o show_v the_o law_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v be_v natural_a to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o ingraff_v principle_n in_o man_n mind_n when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n give_v we_o shall_v think_v of_o return_v something_o a_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v maintain_v by_o mercy_n and_o duty_n not_o that_o god_n need_v or_o that_o we_o can_v oblige_v he_o but_o this_o qualifi_v we_o intercourse_n be_v lose_v when_o we_o will_v receive_v all_o and_o return_v nothing_o 2._o a_o solemn_a promise_n be_v necessary_a to_o excite_v and_o quicken_v our_o dulness_n or_o a_o bond_n upon_o we_o or_o a_o bridle_n to_o our_o inconstancy_n we_o can_v unbind_v ourselves_o again_o from_o our_o strict_a obligation_n to_o obedience_n use._n well_o then_o let_v we_o make_v good_a the_o vow_n of_o our_o distress_n they_o must_v be_v pay_v or_o else_o god_n be_v mock_v eccl._n 5._o 4._o when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n unto_o god_n defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o for_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n pay_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v vow_v job_n 22._o 27._o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v pay_v thy_o vow_n sermon_n cl._n psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 135._o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o servant_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n this_o verse_n be_v whole_o precatory_a most_o of_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n have_v a_o prayer_n with_o a_o argument_n but_o here_o both_o the_o branch_n be_v petitory_a observe_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o 2._o the_o order_n of_o these_o petition_n 3._o the_o connexion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o 1._o the_o blessing_n he_o pray_v for_o be_v two_o first_o for_o god_n favour_n and_o second_o for_o his_o direction_n in_o god_n way_n spiritual_a consolation_n and_o increase_v of_o sanctification_n david_n can_v not_o live_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n nor_o without_o his_o direction_n therefore_o he_o pray_v hearty_o for_o both_o 2._o the_o order_n of_o these_o petition_n first_o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o then_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n god_n favour_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n to_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o until_o we_o have_v that_o we_o can_v have_v
of_o man_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n they_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a if_o they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v law_n to_o these_o philosopher_n may_v give_v direction_n about_o they_o but_o potentate_n will_v not_o give_v law_n for_o it_o do_v not_o beseem_v they_o to_o interpose_v their_o authority_n in_o such_o case_n where_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v break_v or_o keep_v the_o scripture_n upon_o their_o disobedience_n make_v man_n liable_a not_o only_o to_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o according_o be_v reward_n proportion_v in_o case_n of_o obedience_n the_o magistrate_n wrath_n light_v on_o the_o body_n but_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v concern_v life_n or_o limb_n or_o liberty_n or_o estate_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o power_n but_o god_n threaten_v hardness_n of_o heart_n exod._n 7._o 13._o he_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n that_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n rom._n 1._o 28._o and_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a a_o tremble_a heart_n deut._n 28._o 65._o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a of_o heart_n and_o fail_v of_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n on_o the_o contrary_a obedience_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o soft_a heart_n and_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n of_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n god_n that_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n will_v reward_v grace_n with_o grace_n so_o for_o eternal_a reward_n god_n threaten_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v mark_v 9_o 44._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o promise_v river_n of_o pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o 11._o he_o that_o will_v be_v believe_v and_o obey_v upon_o term_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o god_n one_o that_o have_v power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thus_o have_v god_n scatter_v the_o stricture_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o give_v real_a evidence_n of_o interpose_v his_o authority_n every_o where_o throughout_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n as_o god_n law_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n duty_n and_o god_n judgement_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o command_n they_o bind_v man_n to_o duty_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sanction_n that_o be_v promise_n and_o threaten_n they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o the_o one_o god_n show_v his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o other_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o precept_n righteousness_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n truth_n second_o all_o that_o god_n have_v require_v of_o we_o be_v very_o righteous_a and_o just_a become_v god_n to_o give_v and_o man_n to_o receive_v there_o be_v a_o condecency_n in_o these_o precept_n both_o to_o god_n nature_n and_o to_o we_o they_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o so_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o not_o only_o into_o a_o subjection_n to_o he_o which_o be_v just_a he_o be_v our_o creator_n but_o into_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o which_o be_v our_o happiness_n to_o prove_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n law_n i_o shall_v produce_v several_a argument_n first_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o all_o act_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a that_o be_v a_o monstrous_a conceit_n of_o carpender_n and_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o chasteness_n of_o lucretia_n shall_v not_o be_v more_o to_o be_v prize_v than_o the_o lightness_n of_o lais_n not_o the_o virtue_n of_o cato_n than_o the_o dissoluteness_n of_o sardanapalus_n and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o indifferent_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v his_o father_n as_o his_o neighbour_n dog_n to_o rob_v in_o the_o wood_n as_o to_o hunt_v a_o deer_n or_o hare_n to_o lie_v with_o his_o father_n wife_n as_o to_o contract_v honest_a matrimony_n to_o forswear_v and_o lie_v as_o to_o be_v sincere_a in_o all_o our_o word_n and_o proceed_n now_o who_o heart_n do_v not_o rise_v within_o they_o at_o such_o a_o apprehension_n if_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v only_a custom_n and_o receive_v opinion_n that_o beget_v this_o abhorrence_n i_o will_v ask_v whence_o come_v it_o that_o we_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v if_o not_o real_o yet_o seem_o honest_a the_o most_o wicked_a be_v offend_v when_o they_o be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o clothe_v their_o action_n with_o the_o appearance_n of_o probity_n and_o uprightness_n if_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a that_o vice_n be_v blame-worthy_a and_o virtue_n commendable_a why_o shall_v such_o a_o desire_n so_o universal_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v there_o not_o a_o natural_a sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o which_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o nature_n itself_o value_v and_o esteem_v the_o one_o and_o blast_v the_o other_o with_o severe_a mark_n of_o her_o improbation_n and_o hatred_n and_o i_o do_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n urge_v this_o argument_n because_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n because_o of_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n accompany_v vice_n by_o which_o it_o get_v a_o easy_a entrance_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o dominion_n over_o our_o desire_n why_o shall_v a_o thing_n so_o much_o against_o the_o bent_n and_o hair_n be_v account_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o the_o contrary_a which_o have_v such_o a_o compliance_n with_o our_o natural_a desire_n be_v account_v worthy_a of_o blame_n and_o be_v there_o only_a custom_n and_o tradition_n for_o it_o will_v man_n so_o universal_o conspire_v to_o decree_v honour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o disapprove_v what_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o it_o can_v be_v will_v they_o desire_v the_o reputation_n of_o virtue_n when_o their_o desire_n choose_v vice_n and_o impel_v they_o to_o it_o and_o hold_v they_o under_o it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a that_o the_o one_o have_v a_o comeliness_n and_o the_o other_o a_o turpitude_n in_o it_o thus_o hypocrite_n do_v clear_o attest_v the_o excellency_n of_o uprightness_n and_o honesty_n well_o then_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v command_v be_v very_o righteous_a for_o they_o forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a turpitude_n and_o indispensible_a sinfulness_n in_o they_o and_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o evident_o lovely_a and_o praiseworthy_a phil._n 4._o 8._o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n second_o it_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n and_o direction_n as_o man_n will_v choose_v if_o they_o be_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n provide_v they_o be_v wise_a and_o not_o brutify_v by_o their_o inordinate_a passion_n evil_a custom_n and_o discomposure_n of_o soul_n for_o all_o such_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o preserve_v the_o rectitude_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o make_v man_n to_o live_v as_o man_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n as_o the_o serious_a observance_n of_o this_o law_n break_v it_o a_o little_a and_o so_o far_o a_o man_n turn_v beast_n so_o that_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o one_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o brute_n for_o the_o law_n be_v so_o write_v upon_o man_n heart_n and_o so_o connatural_a to_o his_o reason_n that_o you_o must_v extinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n before_o you_o can_v raze_v out_o all_o the_o sentiment_n of_o this_o law_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n
and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n it_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n full_a of_o heinous_a out-cry_n upon_o small_a thing_n yet_o dash_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o covenant_n sermon_n clvii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a 2._o david_n respect_n to_o it_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o 3._o the_o connexion_n between_o both_o in_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a that_o which_o we_o render_v very_o pure_a signify_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o refine_v the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o word_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v it_o explain_v psal._n 12._o 6._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n like_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n the_o expression_n may_v import_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o word_n and_o second_o the_o exact_a purity_n first_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o word_n as_o gold_n endure_v in_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o dross_n be_v consume_v vain_a conceit_n comfort_v we_o not_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o it_o be_v try_v the_o more_o you_o will_v find_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o the_o promise_n be_v try_v as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v try_v in_o deep_a affliction_n but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o sure_o in_o the_o old_a translation_n it_o be_v thy_o word_n be_v prove_v most_o pure_a psalm_n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o prov._n 30._o 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o pure_a gold_n suffer_v no_o loss_n by_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o promise_n suffer_v no_o loss_n when_o they_o be_v try_v but_o stand_v to_o we_o in_o our_o great_a trouble_n second_o it_o note_v the_o exact_a perfection_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o dross_n in_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o have_v be_v often_o refine_v so_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o here_o be_v david_n respect_n to_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o say_v thy_o servant_n love_v it_o the_o child_n of_o god_n love_v the_o word_n and_o the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n it_o prescribe_v so_o as_o effectual_o to_o follow_v it_o that_o be_v love_n and_o none_o but_o that_o 3._o here_o be_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o therefore_o i_o love_v it_o because_o it_o be_v pure_a wicked_a man_n hate_v it_o and_o slight_v it_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o be_v pure_a that_o it_o ransack_v their_o their_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v endure_v it_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o but_o the_o saint_n do_v the_o rather_o embrace_v it_o wicked_a man_n can_v wish_v it_o be_v less_o strict_a that_o it_o may_v be_v calculate_v to_o their_o turn_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n love_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n doctrine_n that_o god_n child_n see_v such_o purity_n in_o his_o word_n that_o therefore_o they_o value_v it_o and_o love_v it_o exceed_o the_o point_n will_v be_v make_v good_a by_o four_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a 2._o that_o this_o pure_a word_n must_v be_v love_v and_o esteem_v by_o we_o 3._o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o love_v god_n word_n but_o see_v why_o we_o love_v it_o 4._o among_o all_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a to_o love_v it_o for_o its_o purity_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a yea_o as_o it_o be_v superlative_o express_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v very_o pure_a that_o will_v appear_v in_o two_o respect_n it_o be_v pure_a in_o itself_o and_o it_o make_v we_o pure_a 1._o it_o be_v pure_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a rule_n fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o we_o to_o receive_v exact_o comprise_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v elsewhere_o for_o direction_n in_o order_n to_o true_a happiness_n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n as_o metal_n refine_v from_o all_o dross_n so_o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o error_n folly_n or_o falsehood_n not_o the_o least_o corruption_n or_o flaw_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o as_o in_o all_o other_o book_n of_o humane_a composure_n all_o other_o write_n come_v as_o short_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o coal_n do_v of_o the_o sun_n the_o whole_a art_n and_o design_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o spiritural_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o not_o to_o fashion_v our_o outward_a carriage_n a_o little_a for_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n from_o holy_a principle_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n to_o holy_a end_n there_o be_v no_o dead_a fly_n in_o this_o box_n of_o ointment_n no_o blemish_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n it_o have_v the_o manifest_a impress_n of_o the_o author_n leave_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o that_o exact_a holiness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o 2._o the_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a as_o it_o make_v we_o pure_a if_o we_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o it_o ps._n 119._o 9_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o young_a man_n guide_v his_o way_n as_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o choose_v or_o be_v as_o white_a paper_n indifferent_a to_o any_o impression_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n man_n heart_n natural_o be_v a_o sink_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o delight_v to_o wallow_v in_o this_o puddle_n as_o swine_n do_v in_o the_o mire_n he_o have_v get_v a_o tang_n and_o smatch_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n now_o be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o make_v his_o heart_n and_o his_o way_n clean_a yes_o if_o he_o will_v take_v god_n counsel_n and_o direct_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o word_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o lust_n he_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o cleanse_v christ_n pray_v john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o work_n be_v god_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o truth_n or_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n he_o have_v reserve_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o this_o dispensation_n and_o way_n of_o institution_n of_o mankind_n a_o moral_a lecture_n may_v make_v a_o man_n change_v his_o life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o change_v his_o heart_n his_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o his_o word_n so_o john_n 15._o 3._o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o purify_n sinner_n and_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o how_o do_v the_o word_n make_v we_o pure_a as_o it_o be_v a_o appoint_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o accommodate_v instrument_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o appoint_a instrument_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n will_v work_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o powerful_o work_v it_o but_o yet_o in_o and_o by_o the_o truth_n he_o work_v by_o his_o own_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o join_v his_o assistance_n with_o other_o thing_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o will_v say_v be_v this_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o rule_n to_o his_o creature_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v his_o will_n and_o than_o it_o be_v meet_a he_o shall_v honour_v his_o rule_n by_o own_v it_o above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n by_o the_o concomitant_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o constant_a authentic_a proof_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n the_o
to_o imply_v the_o whole_a duty_n and_o perfection_n of_o man_n thus_o righteousness_n when_o it_o be_v put_v alone_o in_o this_o general_a sense_n i_o take_v it_o here_o and_o observe_v this_o point_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o psalm_n so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o text._n the_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n god_n natural_a perfection_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o creature_n his_o majesty_n and_o omnipresence_n in_o the_o sun_n but_o his_o moral_a perfection_n in_o the_o word_n the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o his_o law_n his_o purity_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n psal._n 19_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o law_n be_v compare_v together_o as_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n set_v forth_o god_n so_o do_v the_o word_n in_o its_o kind_n well_o may_v it_o be_v call_v righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o fair_a draught_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o moral_a perfection_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v call_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n the_o knowledge_n we_o get_v by_o the_o creature_n tend_v to_o exalt_v god_n the_o knowledge_n we_o get_v by_o the_o law_n to_o humble_a and_o abase_v man_n because_o of_o our_o impurity_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o see_v god_n cry_v out_o isa._n 6._o 3._o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o david_n when_o he_o contemplate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n cry_v out_o present_o psal._n 19_o 12._o lord_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n in_o man_n for_o our_o righteousness_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n law_n indeed_o habitual_a righteousness_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n nature_n actual_a righteousness_n to_o his_o law_n his_o spirit_n renew_v our_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v please_v to_o god_n isa._n 51._o 7._o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o know_v righteousness_n the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n they_o that_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n do_v only_o know_v righteousness_n that_o be_v know_v what_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v try_v and_o all_o our_o way_n try_v by_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n to_o promote_v righteousness_n it_o make_v the_o man_n that_o do_v observe_v it_o just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n before_o god_n the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n nature_n see_v nothing_o of_o that_o the_o heathen_a see_v something_o of_o a_o breach_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o appease_v god_n but_o nothing_o of_o a_o righteousness_n before_o god_n that_o secret_a be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reserve_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o this_o mystery_n to_o teach_v man_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n nature_n can_v convince_v we_o of_o gild_n but_o not_o of_o a_o righteousness_n 2._o for_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n or_o how_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v shall_v approve_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o scripture_n cry_v up_o another_o righteousness_n that_o become_v justify_v person_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v righteous_a be_v to_o do_v righteousness_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n luk._n 1._o 6._o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a so_o deut._n 6._o 25._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o he_o command_v we_o this_o wisdom_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n where_o nothing_o but_o righteousness_n be_v recommend_v for_o it_o come_v from_o the_o righteous_a god_n who_o be_v essential_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o command_v unjust_a thing_n and_o therefore_o his_o commandment_n be_v in_o all_o point_v right_a there_o be_v no_o way_n right_a to_o prove_v principle_n but_o by_o argue_v ab_fw-la absurdis_fw-la and_o so_o prove_v the_o goodness_n of_o they_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n will_v the_o world_n be_v in_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n a_o place_n of_o villainy_n and_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v righteousness_n and_o all_o righteousness_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v further_o for_o direction_n sure_a god_n can_v tell_v what_o will_v best_o please_v he_o and_o our_o sense_n and_o experience_n inform_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n use._n let_v we_o live_v as_o become_v they_o that_o have_v such_o a_o righteous_a rule_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n matth._n 11._o 19_o let_v we_o bear_v witness_n by_o our_o faith_n profession_n and_o godly_a life_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o glorify_v the_o word_n act._n 13._o 40._o when_o we_o express_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o our_o practice_n do_v not_o only_o approve_v it_o in_o your_o judgement_n and_o commend_v it_o with_o your_o mouth_n but_o express_v it_o in_o your_o life_n practice_n glorifi_v more_o than_o verbal_a praise_n let_v we_o show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n righteousness_n by_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o instrument_n of_o of_o we_o let_v we_o look_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n we_o can_v never_o be_v true_o righteous_a unless_o we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o righteousness_n before_o he_o be_v make_v sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o there_o be_v no_o acceptance_n with_o god_n without_o it_o rom._n 5._o 19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a thereby_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o look_v after_o any_o other_o righteousness_n while_o this_o be_v neglect_v rom._n 10._o 3._o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n again_o let_v i_o press_v you_o to_o look_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o holy_a course_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o wego_v on_o still_o in_o righteousness_n rev._n 22._o 11._o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o we_o be_v renew_v but_o in_o part_n prov._n 15._o 9_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o grow_v more_o righteous_a every_o day_n and_o increase_v the_o act_n to_o perfect_v the_o habit_n this_o earnest_a endeavour_n must_v never_o be_v leave_v off_o ii_o now_o i_o come_v from_o the_o notion_n to_o the_o predication_n this_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n it_o be_v so_o in_o two_o respect_n in_o the_o constitution_n among_o man_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n so_o it_o be_v call_v heb._n 13._o 20._o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n rev._n 14._o 6._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o isa._n 55._o 3._o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v eternal_a christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o dan._n 9_o 24._o there_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a righteousness_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n his_o righteousness_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o the_o plot_n be_v
work_v a_o great_a change_n in_o we_o a_o christian_n shall_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n do_v carry_v a_o equal_a mind_n in_o all_o condition_n and_o keep_v the_o same_o pace_n whither_o he_o go_v up-hill_n or_o downhill_o and_o have_v his_o heart_n fix_v in_o god_n whatever_o fall_v out_o psal._n 112._o 7._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v much_o discompose_v oftentimes_o especial_o at_o the_o first_o onset_n by_o our_o outward_a estate_n when_o under_o great_a affliction_n it_o put_v a_o damp_n upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n so_o cheerful_o levit._n 10._o 19_o and_o aaron_n say_v unto_o moses_n behold_v this_o day_n have_v they_o offer_v their_o sin-offering_n and_o their_o burnt-offering_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o thing_n have_v befall_v i_o and_o if_o i_o have_v eat_v the_o sin-offering_n to_o day_n shall_v it_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o hezekiah_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 32._o 25._o when_o hezekiah_n be_v sick_a unto_o death_n and_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o sign_n that_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o with_o worldly_a trouble_n or_o exalt_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o both_o bring_v on_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n both_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o carnal_a complacency_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v without_o all_o sense_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o this_o sense_n shall_v always_o be_v keep_v within_o bound_n and_o under_o the_o coercion_n and_o government_n of_o grace_n consider_v our_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a receive_v some_o taint_n from_o the_o change_v he_o pass_v thorough_a as_o the_o water_n do_v from_o the_o soil_n through_o which_o it_o run_v he_o be_v sometime_o in_o credit_n sometime_o in_o disgrace_n sometime_o rich_a sometime_o poor_a sometime_o sick_a and_o in_o pain_n at_o other_o time_n in_o health_n and_o firm_a constitution_n of_o body_n now_o though_o it_o argue_v small_a strength_n to_o faint_v in_o ordinary_a affliction_n prov._n 24._o 10._o and_o a_o light_a spirit_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o like_o a_o bubble_n with_o every_o slight_a blast_n yet_o when_o trouble_n be_v heavy_a and_o press_a god_n best_a servant_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o faint_v and_o in_o a_o full_a estate_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v down_o carnal_a rejoice_v by_o both_o the_o freedom_n of_o follow_v god_n service_n cheerful_o may_v often_o be_v interrupt_v 4_o because_o we_o sin_v away_o our_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o by_o our_o careless_a walk_a contract_n deadness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o mind_n like_o the_o eye_n be_v soon_o offend_v and_o out_o of_o temper_n we_o forfeit_v the_o quicken_a influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o which_o the_o activity_n of_o grace_n depend_v to_o correct_v our_o sinful_a rashness_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o more_o watchfulness_n and_o caution_n god_n withdraw_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o be_v the_o sin_n a_o sin_n of_o commission_n especial_o if_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a as_o david_n find_v a_o shrewd_a abatement_n of_o life_n and_o vigour_n after_o his_o foul_a sin_n psal._n 51._o 11_o 12._o or_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n when_o we_o neglect_v god_n or_o serve_v he_o slight_o if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o deadness_n isa._n 64._o 6._o rest_n in_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o get_v a_o duty_n over_o than_o to_o perform_v it_o with_o any_o life_n and_o vigour_n god_n suspend_v his_o quicken_n if_o you_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o work_n why_o shall_v god_n quicken_v you_o in_o it_o 3._o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n dispensation_n they_o do_v often_o and_o earnest_o ask_v quicken_n because_o god_n give_v out_o by_o degree_n and_o will_v keep_v we_o in_o constant_a dependence_n in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o both_o as_o creature_n and_o new_a creature_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a concurrence_n of_o his_o motion_n and_o influence_n by_o their_o being_n and_o operation_n god_n will_v endear_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o by_o bring_v we_o daily_o under_o new_a debt_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o all_o our_o stock_n and_o portion_n in_o our_o hand_n lest_o we_o neglect_v he_o as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v his_o father_n by_o multiply_a and_o renew_v act_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v more_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o every_o day_n he_o must_v quicken_v we_o and_o in_o every_o duty_n if_o so_o much_o rain_n fall_v in_o a_o day_n as_o will_v suffice_v the_o earth_n for_o seven_o year_n the_o commerce_n between_o the_o air_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v cease_v or_o if_o a_o man_n can_v eat_v so_o much_o at_o one_o meal_n as_o to_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o all_o his_o life_n there_o will_v be_v no_o ground_n to_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n therefore_o god_n do_v dispense_v his_o assistance_n so_o as_o you_o must_v still_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v call_v to_o he_o he_o keep_v grace_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v often_o hear_v from_o we_o doctrine_n ii_o the_o main_a argument_n which_o god_n child_n have_v to_o plead_v in_o prayer_n be_v his_o own_o favour_n and_o lovingkindness_n i_o shall_v show_v i._o that_o this_o be_v a_o modest_a humble_a and_o pious_a argument_n ii_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a and_o encourage_v argument_n i._o it_o be_v a_o modest_a argument_n and_o it_o be_v good_a if_o we_o can_v learn_v this_o modesty_n of_o david_n he_o be_v one_o much_o in_o prayer_n diligent_a in_o keep_v god_n statute_n abundant_a in_o all_o act_n of_o devotion_n spend_v night_n in_o meditation_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o place_v all_o his_o hope_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o mercy_n but_o in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a carnal_a notion_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v our_o debtor_n if_o we_o act_v for_o he_o or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o we_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o we_o isa._n 58._o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v etc._n etc._n we_o can_v be_v at_o a_o fast_a give_v a_o little_a alm_n or_o make_v a_o prayer_n but_o we_o think_v we_o have_v merit_v much_o at_o god_n hand_n oh_o this_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n alas_o what_o profit_n can_v we_o be_v to_o god_n job_n 35._o 6_o 7_o 8._o god_n be_v above_o the_o injury_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o creature_n what_o miss_n have_v he_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o those_o innumerable_a age_n of_o duration_n that_o go_v before_o any_o create_v be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n so_o it_o be_v against_o all_o the_o declaration_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o we_o ezek._n 36._o 32._o not_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o your_o own_o way_n so_o tit._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o short_a no_o worth_n in_o we_o or_o righteousness_n of_o we_o be_v that_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n our_o work_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o that_o condition_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v this_o merit_n that_o be_v faith_n no_o work_n or_o merit_n be_v a_o motive_n or_o the_o first_o induce_v cause_n to_o move_v god_n to_o give_v we_o that_o faith_n but_o all_o be_v from_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o creature_n again_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n who_o though_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o never_o so_o good_a yet_o still_o they_o plead_v mercy_n and_o this_o by_o direction_n from_o he_o who_o know_v what_o plea_n be_v fit_a for_o creature_n to_o use_v to_o god_n luk._n 17._o 10._o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o lie_v near_o the_o sun_n than_o another_o only_o the_o creator_n will_v
have_v it_o so_o so_o still_o the_o scripture_n cry_v down_o work_n and_o merit_n in_o the_o creature_n in_o all_o these_o gracious_a influence_n they_o all_o come_v from_o god_n bowel_n of_o compassion_n to_o his_o creature_n labour_v under_o difficulty_n he_o love_v to_o act_v as_o a_o free_a agent_n in_o give_v continue_a and_o actuate_a the_o life_n of_o his_o creature_n whether_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a yea_o last_o any_o other_o principle_n will_v be_v against_o our_o profit_n as_o well_o as_o god_n glory_n our_o profit_n both_o as_o to_o duty_n and_o success_n we_o shall_v never_o carry_v it_o dutiful_o to_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o come_v from_o grace_n whence_o come_v impatience_n murmur_n contempt_n of_o thing_n afford_v but_o from_o a_o secret_a opinion_n of_o our_o merit_n and_o deserve_v they_o that_o prescribe_v to_o god_n ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o themselves_o that_o prescribe_v to_o god_n for_o time_n measure_n 〈◊〉_d kind_n be_v hasty_a and_o murmur_n under_o delay_n and_o suspension_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hout_n this_o modest_a and_o humble_a claim_n god_n reject_v the_o request_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o spiritual_a pride_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o humble_a supplicant_n may_v expect_v increase_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o othâ—…_n psal._n 147._o 11._o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n such_o as_o fear_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o diligent_o and_o yet_o put_v all_o their_o confidence_n in_o his_o mercy_n these_o be_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o to_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o pour_v out_o his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v you_o it_o be_v a_o humble_a modest_a plea_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a encourage_v argument_n which_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o you_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n note_v his_o disposition_n to_o do_v good_a upon_o his_o own_o motive_n or_o his_o self-inclination_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o creature_n especial_o to_o his_o people_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 21._o according_a to_o thy_o heart_n have_v thou_o do_v this_o his_o native_a willingness_n to_o employ_v what_o goodness_n be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o creature_n now_o this_o do_v much_o encourage_v poor_a sinner_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n for_o such_o mercy_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o justice_z giveth_z what_o be_v due_a but_o mercy_n what_o be_v need_v justice_n seek_v a_o fit_a object_n mercy_n and_o lovingkindness_n a_o fit_a occasion_n his_o justice_n will_v not_o hinder_v his_o mercy_n to_o be_v bountiful_a 2._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v twofold_a general_n and_o special_a 1_o there_o be_v a_o general_n kindness_n and_o goodwill_n from_o god_n as_o creator_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n especial_o to_o mankind_n the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o general_a kindness_n flow_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a providence_n so_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 145._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o person_n he_o bestow_v many_o common_a blessing_n upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o natural_a life_n and_o be_v health_n and_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n so_o psal._n 147._o 9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_v to_o wicked_a man_n matth._n 5._o 45._o common_a blessing_n do_v not_o always_o argue_v a_o good_a people_n but_o they_o always_o argue_v a_o good_a god_n god_n give_v the_o beast_n their_o food_n in_o due_a season_n psal._n 104._o 27_o 28._o now_o this_o be_v some_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o so_o improve_v psal._n 145._o 15_o 16._o if_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o a_o kite_n much_o more_o a_o child_n you_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o have_v a_o constant_a eye_n of_o providence_n upon_o they_o that_o their_o hunger_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o they_o may_v have_v that_o sort_n of_o good_a which_o be_v fit_v for_o they_o and_o that_o in_o time_n and_o season_n before_o they_o be_v spend_v with_o want_n and_o will_v he_o not_o answer_v the_o long_n and_o expectation_n and_o cry_n of_o his_o people_n and_o pity_v their_o faint_n and_o give_v that_o grace_n which_o they_o so_o earnest_o seek_v 2_o over_o and_o above_o this_o common_a kindness_n there_o be_v a_o more_o entire_a special_a love_n and_o kindness_n towards_o believer_n in_o christ._n this_o may_v be_v admire_v rather_o than_o express_v psal._n 36._o 7._o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n this_o be_v unto_o admiration_n his_o common_a kindness_n his_o preservation_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n jer._n 31._o 3._o with_o everlasting_a love_n have_v i_o love_v thou_o and_o therefore_o with_o lovingkindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v express_v in_o blessing_n they_o with_o special_a and_o save_a benefit_n in_o christ._n the_o effect_n of_o his_o special_a kindness_n do_v all_o relate_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o through_o the_o conduit_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n in_o and_o by_o who_o he_o do_v fulfil_v in_o we_o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 11_o 12._o now_o this_o special_a kindness_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o mighty_a encouragement_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o come_v to_o he_o since_o he_o love_v they_o with_o such_o a_o free_a and_o special_a love_n for_o all_o that_o mercy_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o former_a speak_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n this_o to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a both_o together_o a_o notable_a support_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o any_o experience_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n yet_o since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o self-inclication_a in_o god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n and_o beside_o this_o a_o readiness_n to_o express_v his_o love_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n more_o especial_o to_o every_o one_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o come_v to_o he_o psal._n 86._o 5._o for_o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o thou_o take_v the_o cause_n and_o you_o do_v not_o know_v what_o you_o may_v find_v it_o may_v be_v your_o portion_n and_o lot_n 3._o the_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o this_o lovingkindness_n 1_o he_o have_v give_v evident_a proof_n and_o infallible_a demonstration_n of_o it_o in_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 12._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o the_o cause_n or_o first_o motive_n be_v love_n his_o mean_n be_v the_o send_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n his_o end_n life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a this_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a instance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o poor_a creature_n be_v encourage_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n for_o such_o mercy_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a love_n here_o be_v a_o convince_a proof_n and_o real_a demonstration_n by_o so_o glorious_a a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o wellwishing_a love_n only_o nor_o a_o love_n conceal_v but_o manifest_v and_o that_o by_o a_o signal_n proof_n 2_o the_o instance_n of_o god_n lovingkindness_n to_o other_o so_o that_o according_a to_o thy_o lovingkindness_n will_v be_v according_a to_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o show_v to_o other_o of_o thy_o servant_n all_o that_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n will_v assure_v you_o that_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n full_a of_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n there_o be_v example_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o and_o eph._n 2._o 7._o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a â—…es_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n instance_n of_o god_n lovingkindness_n towards_o other_o have_v a_o peculiar_a fitness_n and_o efficacy_n to_o convince_v we_o how_o exceed_o gracious_a god_n be_v and_o so_o to_o
shall_v be_v establish_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o light_n shall_v shine_v upon_o thy_o way_n decree_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o enact_v decree_n to_o appoint_v what_o shall_v be_v their_o prayer_n be_v a_o duplicate_v or_o counterpart_n of_o god_n decree_n god_n guide_v their_o heart_n to_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v please_v to_o he_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o to_o give_v supply_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n he_o be_v remember_v we_o for_o good_a upon_o all_o occasion_n especial_o in_o our_o low_a estate_n when_o we_o have_v none_o to_o help_v he_o will_v help_v isa._n 59_o 16._o and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n it_o sustain_v he_o it_o be_v when_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n he_o can_v be_v safe_a unless_o he_o be_v wicked_a and_o none_o will_v bestir_v himself_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o truth_n and_o right_n or_o own_o the_o good_a cause_n by_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o it_o therefore_o god_n himself_o will_v take_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n psal._n 105._o 14._o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n they_o that_o be_v god_n confederate_n he_o have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o they_o they_o be_v under_o his_o defence_n and_o protection_n a_o afflict_a people_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o god_n presence_n help_v and_o assistance_n than_o other_o be_v for_o straits_n and_o trouble_n be_v mean_n to_o open_a man_n eye_n and_o waken_v their_o sense_n now_o you_o will_v ever_o find_v god_n with_o you_o when_o he_o seem_v most_o to_o forget_v you_o but_o especial_o in_o duty_n of_o worship_n the_o visit_n of_o love_n there_o and_o the_o entertainment_n at_o god_n table_n psal._n 65._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o approach_v to_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n they_o have_v many_o sweet_a experience_n of_o god_n which_o they_o find_v not_o elsewhere_o there_o he_o do_v comfort_n quicken_v and_o revive_v they_o psal._n 36._o 8._o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n god_n bid_v they_o welcome_a to_o this_o table_n and_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o empty_a indeed_o there_o they_o come_v to_o feel_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a not_o that_o we_o shall_v build_v always_o on_o sensible_a experience_n or_o tie_n god_n to_o our_o time_n or_o make_v a_o essay_n of_o curiosity_n but_o if_o they_o humble_o resolute_o wait_v upon_o god_n according_a to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o promise_n first_o or_o last_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a meal_n and_o god_n will_v own_v they_o and_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o goodness_n thus_o in_o answer_v their_o prayer_n help_v they_o in_o straits_n visit_v in_o duty_n 2_o on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v delightful_a to_o converse_v with_o god_n 1._o in_o holy_a duty_n isa._n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o job._n 22._o 21._o acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n thereby_o good_a shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v strange_a to_o god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v daily_a and_o hourly_o some_o errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o forget_v he_o day_n without_o number_n show_v we_o have_v little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o ourselves_o be_v sure_a to_o look_v after_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o my_o god_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n psal_n 84._o 2_o 3._o to_o rest_v in_o a_o empty_a ordinance_n show_v we_o do_v what_o we_o do_v rather_o to_o pacify_v conscience_n than_o satisfy_v spiritual_a desire_n god_n be_v to_o be_v our_o end_n and_o object_n who_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o serve_v abs_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la recedam_fw-la 2._o in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n how_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v amos_n 3._o 3._o love_n what_o he_o love_v hate_n what_o he_o hate_v suitableness_n of_o disposition_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o intimacy_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o god_n say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o walk_v as_o ever_o before_o god_n gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a second_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o nearness_n the_o reason_n of_o doubt_v be_v because_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o stranger_n to_o god_n psal._n 58._o 3._o the_o wicked_a be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n they_o go_v astray_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v speak_v lie_n sin_n cause_v a_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o isa._n 59_o 2._o but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v man_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n without_o god_n christ_n covenant_n or_o hope_v or_o any_o good_a from_o he_o christ_n represent_v our_o apostate_n nature_n by_o the_o prodigal_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n the_o breach_n grow_v wide_o every_o day_n and_o the_o distance_n be_v increase_v by_o actual_a sin_n the_o wicked_a be_v far_o from_o god_n hos._n 7._o 13._o wo_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v flee_v from_o i_o destruction_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o while_o matter_n stand_v thus_o between_o we_o and_o god_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n the_o rigour_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n will_v not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o look_v for_o any_o communion_n with_o god_n ans._n in_o this_o hopeless_a and_o helpless_a estate_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v pity_n on_o we_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o for_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n joh._n 17._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o he_o have_v take_v our_o case_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v partly_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o spirit_n bring_v about_o this_o nearness_n and_o fellowship_n between_o god_n and_o we_o 1._o by_o his_o merit_n he_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n he_o open_v the_o door_n by_o his_o death_n eph._n 2._o 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o go_v to_o god_n offend_v and_o appease_v by_o no_o satisfaction_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o guilty_a creature_n but_o christ_n have_v make_v our_o peace_n so_o that_o we_o have_v access_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o the_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v this_o door_n which_o he_o have_v open_v by_o his_o death_n he_o keep_v open_a by_o his_o constant_a intercession_n heb._n 7._o 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o which_o our_o repeat_v provocation_n will_v otherwise_o daily_o and_o hourly_o shut_v and_o close_v again_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o so_o all_o distance_n be_v remove_v and_o poor_a creature_n may_v comfortable_o come_v to_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a averseness_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o need_v not_o only_o leave_v to_o come_v to_o god_n but_o a_o heart_n to_o come_v to_o god_n we_o
greenness_n and_o not_o cut_v down_o it_o wither_v before_o any_o other_o herb_n so_o be_v the_o path_n of_o all_o that_o forget_v god_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n hope_n shall_v perish_v a_o wicked_a man_n can_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n above_o other_o for_o want_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o uphold_v he_o as_o the_o rush_n or_o flag_n can_v grow_v without_o mire_n or_o water_n the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o it_o be_v most_o green_a and_o flourish_a yet_o want_v its_o sustenance_n which_o be_v god_n blessing_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o good_a but_o what_o be_v it_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n take_v he_o in_o his_o serious_a and_o sober_a mood_n he_o always_o live_v miserable_o and_o expect_v a_o change_n as_o know_v that_o god_n owe_v he_o a_o ill_a turn_n job_n 15._o 21._o a_o dreadful_a sound_n be_v in_o his_o ear_n in_o his_o prosperity_n the_o destroyer_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o he_o tremble_v secret_o as_o if_o danger_n be_v always_o near_o therefore_o cruel_a and_o mischievous_a against_o who_o they_o fear_v that_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o their_o own_o danger_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v fearful_a will_v be_v cruel_a 2._o if_o he_o fall_v into_o adversity_n in_o their_o trouble_n they_o have_v not_o a_o god_n to_o go_v unto_o nor_o promise_v to_o build_v upon_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 15._o 29._o the_o lord_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a god_n child_n have_v ready_a access_n to_o a_o sure_a friend_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o welcome_a and_o audience_n when_o they_o come_v but_o they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v job_n 15._o 22._o he_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o he_o be_v wait_v for_o of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v full_a of_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o distract_n disturb_a fear_n have_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v but_o live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o sword_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n use._n i._o to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o grow_v wicked_a be_v often_o disappoint_v in_o that_o salvation_n which_o they_o expect_v isa._n 59_o 11._o we_o look_v for_o judgement_n but_o there_o be_v none_o for_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o why_o because_o they_o have_v exceed_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o scandalize_v their_o profession_n there_o be_v a_o horrible_a depravation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o fast_n and_o seeking_n of_o god_n can_v not_o prevail_v for_o a_o deliverance_n use._n ii_o comfort_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n wherein_o the_o godly_a be_v oppose_v by_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o double_a comfort_n 1._o because_o the_o prosperity_n power_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o though_o they_o flourish_v for_o a_o while_n and_o all_o thing_n flow_v in_o upon_o they_o according_a to_o heart_n desire_v yet_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o they_o god_n be_v engage_v both_o for_o the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o quality_n of_o his_o office_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n to_o employ_v his_o power_n and_o terror_n for_o their_o ruin_n and_o though_o he_o may_v for_o a_o while_o spare_v they_o and_o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o this_o indulgence_n to_o do_v more_o and_o more_o wicked_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v if_o you_o see_v they_o engage_v in_o way_n or_o course_n that_o be_v naught_o and_o wicked_a you_o may_v say_v i_o know_v they_o can_v prosper_v in_o they_o when_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o affair_n you_o shall_v lift_v vy_v you_o heart_n by_o faith_n see_v a_o worm_n at_o the_o root_n of_o their_o happiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n if_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a that_o seek_v not_o god_n statute_n than_o deliverance_n be_v near_o to_o the_o godly_a that_o fear_n god_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v faithful_a with_o he_o how_o hard_o soever_o their_o condition_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o the_o present_a psal._n 85._o 9_o sure_o his_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o you_o shall_v be_v confident_a of_o it_o they_o that_o please_v god_n can_v be_v always_o miserable_a it_o be_v near_a than_o we_o think_v of_o or_o can_v see_v for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v a_o sure_o or_o a_o note_n of_o averment_n put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v better_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a in_o adversity_n then_o with_o the_o wicked_a in_o prosperity_n when_o they_o be_v man_n appoint_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o ransom_n and_o escape_v but_o the_o wicked_a at_o their_o best_a be_v in_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o the_o stall_v ox_n or_o as_o swine_n fat_v for_o destruction_n when_o fat_a then_o near_o to_o destruction_n and_o slaughter_n second_o as_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o they_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a case_n 1._o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o be_v use_v to_o obviate_v their_o vain_a conceit_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o and_o have_v as_o much_o to_o show_v for_o heaven_n as_o the_o best_a it_o be_v near_o in_o their_o conceit_n but_o far_o indeed_o 1_o cor_fw-la 6._o 9_o be_v not_o deceive_v know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n thought_n of_o impunity_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o hell_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o shall_v get_v heaven_n at_o last_o as_o if_o god_n will_v turn_v day_n into_o night_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a 2._o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o meiosis_n in_o the_o expression_n less_o be_v say_v than_o be_v intend_v the_o man_n of_o god_n say_v that_o salvation_n be_v far_o but_o he_o imply_v that_o damnation_n be_v near_o certain_o the_o one_o it_o do_v imply_v the_o other_o hab._n 6._o 8._o the_o ground_n that_o bear_v briar_n and_o thorn_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nigh_o unto_o curse_v they_o be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o hell_n and_o ready_a to_o drop_v into_o those_o eternal_a flame_n which_o shall_v consume_v god_n adversary_n 3._o once_o again_o the_o long_o they_o continue_v wicked_a the_o further_o off_o be_v their_o salvation_n every_o day_n far_a off_o from_o heaven_n and_o near_o to_o hell_n a_o godly_a man_n the_o more_o progress_n he_o make_v in_o virtue_n the_o near_o he_o be_v to_o his_o salvation_n rom._n 13._o 11._o now_o be_v your_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o you_o first_o believe_v not_o only_o near_o in_o point_n of_o time_n but_o near_a in_o the_o preparation_n of_o their_o heart_n not_o because_o old_a but_o because_o better_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n wicked_a man_n go_v far_o and_o far_o off_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 5._o every_o sin_n they_o commit_v put_v they_o a_o degree_n further_o off_o from_o salvation_n as_o every_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o step_n near_a heaven_n reason_n 1._o the_o inseparable_a connection_n that_o be_v between_o privilege_n and_o duty_n the_o gospel_n offer_v salvation_n conditional_o if_o we_o forsâ—…e_v the_o condition_n we_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v wicked_a salvation_n be_v far_o from_o we_o when_o god_n take_v abraham_n into_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o only_o what_o privilege_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v but_o also_o bind_v he_o to_o walk_v suitable_o gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o our_o safety_n if_o we_o will_v take_v care_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o covenant_n be_v call_v a_o bond_n ezek._n 2â—…_n 37._o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o it_o have_v a_o tie_n upon_o we_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o god_n we_o be_v not_o at_o our_o own_o liberty_n to_o walk_v as_o we_o list_v there_o be_v bond_n upon_o we_o not_o vincula_fw-la carceris_fw-la the_o bond_n of_o a_o prison_n gin_n and_o fetter_n but_o vincula_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n now_o they_o that_o cast_v away_o these_o bond_n from_o they_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v psal._n 2._o 3._o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o and_o
powerful_a to_o convert_v from_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o 1._o from_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o have_v any_o of_o the_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n jer._n 2._o 11._o there_o need_v much_o ado_n to_o bring_v man_n from_o a_o false_a religion_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o how_o vain_a and_o foolish_a soever_o it_o be_v yet_o this_o power_n the_o word_n have_v though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n be_v so_o distasteful_a partly_o as_o now_o draw_v man_n from_o their_o old_a temple_n and_o altar_n and_o ceremony_n wherein_o they_o be_v educate_v especial_o as_o incredible_a offer_v life_n by_o one_o that_o die_v and_o partly_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o carnal_a gust_n as_o require_v duty_n distasteful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o engage_v in_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n yet_o it_o prevail_v 2._o convert_v man_n from_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o hate_n what_o they_o natural_o love_v and_o love_v what_o we_o natural_o hate_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n isa._n 11._o 6._o to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a to_o purify_v the_o unclean_a confirm_v the_o weak_a too_o meeken_fw-ge the_o proud_a and_o passionate_a oh_o who_o will_v not_o reverence_v such_o a_o word_n such_o a_o law_n and_o doctrine_n as_o can_v do_v all_o this_o yet_o this_o and_o much_o more_o have_v the_o word_n do_v 3._o it_o be_v authority_n eccl._n 8._o 3_o 4._o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n or_o authority_n to_o back_o it_o how_o be_v it_o where_o god_n be_v we_o reckon_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o private_a person_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a eccl._n 9_o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o poor_a man_n wisdom_n be_v despise_v and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o hear_v where_o the_o command_n of_o a_o king_n come_v it_o come_v with_o authority_n for_o he_o have_v power_n to_o back_o it_o and_o to_o avenge_v himself_o on_o whosoever_o shall_v contradict_v it_o but_o wise_a counsel_n where_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n to_o enforce_v it_o be_v little_o regard_v but_o now_o with_o god_n be_v sovereign_a majesty_n and_o in_o his_o word_n wherein_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v concern_v every_o person_n and_o action_n according_a to_o which_o judgement_n do_v proceed_v and_o will_v be_v execute_v 2._o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v direction_n about_o our_o everlasting_a concernment_n deut._n 32._o 46_o 47._o set_a your_o heart_n unto_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v your_o life_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n a_o man_n can_v be_v too_o exact_a and_o nice_a yea_o in_o the_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n of_o the_o word_n life_n or_o death_n eternal_n be_v concern_v yea_o in_o every_o action_n moral_o consider_v the_o word_n tell_v you_o what_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o it_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n or_o a_o evil_a or_o a_o good_a estate_n man_n will_v fain_o know_v his_o destiny_n whether_o happy_a or_o miserable_a here_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n man_n in_o his_o law_n do_v not_o threaten_v or_o promise_v beyond_o his_o power_n his_o power_n reach_v to_o man_n outward_a estate_n and_o no_o further_o and_o be_v only_o limit_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o present_a life_n therefore_o the_o sanction_n of_o their_o law_n be_v never_o extend_v beyond_o the_o promise_n or_o threat_v of_o present_a and_o outward_a good_a to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o man_n liberty_n wealth_n estate_n life_n at_o most_o but_o god_n threaten_v everlasting_a fire_n matth._n 25._o 41._o promise_v a_o inheritance_n immortal_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o as_o god_n command_v inward_a holiness_n righteousness_n love_n so_o eternal_a reward_n and_o eternal_a penalty_n thing_n that_o concern_v we_o more_o near_o than_o estate_n liberty_n peace_n yea_o our_o life_n themselves_o 3._o reason_n because_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o it_o fortify_v we_o and_o preserve_v we_o in_o such_o temptation_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n where_o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n and_o awfulness_n of_o god_n word_n the_o great_a awe_n overcome_v the_o less_o in_o such_o a_o temptation_n a_o man_n may_v miscarry_v two_o way_n by_o distrust_n of_o god_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o distrust_v he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o set_v fear_n against_o fear_n god_n against_o the_o creature_n jer._n 1._o 8._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o deliver_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n his_o powerful_a protection_n shall_v encourage_v we_o against_o their_o wrathful_a disposition_n isa._n 51._o 12_o 13._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n the_o immortal_a and_o almighty_a god_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o out_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a check_v the_o fear_n of_o men._n or_o by_o disobedience_n we_o dishonour_v he_o certain_o a_o gracious_a heart_n fear_v more_o to_o offend_v god_n than_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o temporal_a inconvenience_n isa._n 8._o 12_o 13._o neither_o fear_v you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o dread_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 14_o 15._o but_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n but_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o your_o dread_a be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v so_o holy_a a_o majesty_n the_o countenance_n of_o prince_n be_v very_o awful_a unto_o man_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o man_n displeasure_n even_o of_o the_o great_a heb._n 11._o 27._o he_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n because_o he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a 2._o it_o make_v a_o man_n sincere_a when_o a_o man_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n he_o obey_v in_o presence_n and_o absence_n phil._n 2._o 12._o and_o avoid_v secret_a as_o well_o as_o open_a sin_n gen._n 39_o 9_o sin_n of_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o in_o deed._n heart-sin_n which_o the_o law_n of_o man_n can_v take_v hold_n of_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o law_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o conscience_n be_v to_o they_o more_o than_o shame_n of_o man_n something_o without_o keep_v back_o wickedman_n but_o something_o within_o the_o godly_a abners_n question_n be_v not_o good_a how_o shall_v i_o hold_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thy_o brother_n joah_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 22._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o hold_v up_o my_o face_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n though_o a_o upright_a man_n may_v do_v wicked_o uncontrolled_a of_o man_n and_o no_o body_n see_v he_o or_o punish_v he_o yet_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n restrain_v he_o 3._o it_o make_v a_o man_n punctual_a and_o exact_a when_o afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n reveal_v will_n it_o be_v universal_a and_o it_o be_v powerful_a it_o be_v universal_a the_o soul_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o thorough_a in_o obedience_n there_o will_v be_v fail_n but_o for_o the_o main_a his_o heart_n be_v sound_a with_o god_n and_o lesser_a fail_n be_v retract_v by_o repentance_n psal._n 141._o 1_o 2._o and_o powerful_a stand_v in_o awe_o and_o sin_v not_o psal._n 4._o 4._o this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o stop_v in_o a_o evil_a course_n on_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n some_o think_v the_o text_n then_o verify_v my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n a_o commandment_n be_v in_o his_o way_n use._n i._n be_v to_o show_v we_o what_o frame_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v under_o who_o despise_v the_o word_n 1._o all_o do_v so_o who_o deliberate_o and_o voluntary_o prefer_v their_o own_o will_n before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o sin_v in_o despise_v the_o commandment_n they_o obey_v their_o own_o inclination_n whatever_o the_o word_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n despise_v the_o commandment_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o formality_n of_o wilful_a
whether_o with_o such_o scrupulous_a observation_n of_o hour_n be_v not_o certain_a second_o the_o subject-matter_n thy_n righteous_a judgement_n whereby_o be_v mean_v 1._o god_n most_o righteous_a law_n and_o precept_n call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n isaiah_n 58._o we_o can_v sufficient_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o word_n 2._o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n suit_v therewith_o whether_o they_o concern_v we_o or_o other_o the_o word_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o give_v the_o promise_a reward_n to_o the_o righteous_a all_o god_n deal_n be_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o matter_n of_o praise_n be_v still_o offer_v to_o we_o from_o the_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o providence_n there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o that_o the_o small_a of_o his_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v overlook_v though_o notable_a mercy_n shall_v be_v continual_o remember_v psal._n 68_o 19_o not_o only_o daily_a benefit_n but_o great_a deliverance_n be_v a_o stand_a ground_n of_o thanksgiving_n psal._n 66._o 2._o sing_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a show_v forth_o his_o salvation_n from_o day_n to_o day_n especial_o now_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o great_a salvation_n be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v we_o shall_v never_o think_v of_o it_o nor_o read_v it_o nor_o hear_v of_o it_o without_o some_o considerable_a act_n of_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n 2_o so_o for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o other_o in_o protect_v his_o people_n in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v promise_n and_o threaten_n fulfil_v on_o other_o how_o punctual_o god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal._n 18._o 30._o on_o all_o those_o that_o reject_v it_o and_o despise_v it_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v psal._n 48._o 8._o they_o that_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v mark_v what_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o word_n shall_v find_v the_o event_n and_o work_n of_o providence_n suitable_a to_o the_o prediction_n 3._o god_n righteous_a judgement_n afflict_v of_o we_o do_v also_o yield_v matter_n of_o praise_n as_o they_o work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o such_o as_o love_v he_o rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o the_o sad_a correction_n afford_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a instruction_n psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n though_o not_o bare_o for_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o yet_o for_o their_o fruit_n and_o issue_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v better_v and_o humble_v by_o they_o and_o as_o we_o see_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o doctrine_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o cease_v laud_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n david_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o praise_v god_n every_o day_n he_o praise_v god_n and_o often_o every_o day_n love_n sweeten_v it_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v praise_v he_o evermore_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o it_o will_v be_v our_o sole_a employment_n but_o even_o in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o count_v it_o a_o burden_n but_o praise_v he_o yet_o more_o psal._n 71._o 14._o i_o will_v yet_o praise_v he_o more_o and_o more_o still_o magnify_v his_o greatness_n here_o i_o shall_v speak_v 1._o of_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n 2._o of_o the_o continuance_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o cease_v praise_v god_n 3._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o text_n because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n first_o the_o duty_n second_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o first_o the_o duty_n and_o there_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o formality_n 4._o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o there_o be_v three_o word_n use_v in_o this_o matter_n blessing_n praise_v give_v thanks_o sometime_o they_o be_v use_v promiscuous_o at_o other_o time_n there_o be_v a_o distinctness_n of_o notion_n to_o be_v observe_v blessing_n be_v use_v psal._n 103._o 1._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n blessing_n relate_v to_o his_o benefit_n it_o respect_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o beneficial_a to_o we_o his_o mercy_n love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o we_o bless_v he_o who_o have_v bless_v we_o eph._n 1._o 7._o praise_n relate_v to_o his_o excellency_n as_o we_o may_v praise_v a_o stranger_n for_o his_o excellent_a endowment_n though_o we_o be_v not_o benefit_v by_o they_o psal._n iii_o 1._o 2._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o work_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n not_o that_o he_o at_o all_o need_v it_o for_o he_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a but_o he_o deserve_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o testify_v our_o love_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o and_o strengthen_v our_o own_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o gain_v other_o to_o he_o when_o we_o speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n the_o other_o word_n be_v thanksgiving_n psal._n 107._o 1_o o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a this_o differ_v from_o the_o two_o former_a because_o praise_n may_v be_v express_v in_o word_n gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o deed_n also_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o benefit_n as_o well_o as_o blessing_n but_o we_o show_v our_o gratitude_n by_o obedience_n but_o these_o be_v often_o co-incident_a indeed_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o all_o in_o the_o true_a praise_v of_o god_n excellency_n and_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v with_o heart_n mouth_n and_o life_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o faith_n and_o love_n must_v be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o praise_n if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o slight_a and_o formal_a for_o the_o more_o lively_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o god_n perfection_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o more_o sensible_a of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v work_n of_o love_n the_o better_a be_v this_o service_n perform_v therefore_o unless_o these_o praise_n flow_v from_o a_o believe_a love_a soul_n they_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a prattle_n and_o a_o vain_a sound_n faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o see_v the_o invisible_a one_o heb._n 11._o 27._o it_o give_v we_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o lord_n excellency_n in_o order_n to_o love_n and_o trust_v so_o also_o in_o order_n to_o praise_v faith_n set_v we_o before_o the_o throne_n and_o do_v withdraw_v the_o vail_n and_o show_v we_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o dispense_v all_o thing_n powerful_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n that_o be_v all_o the_o sight_n we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n a_o near_a vision_n be_v refer_v to_o our_o future_a glory_n here_o we_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n 2_o love_n or_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n towards_o he_o and_o force_v open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n psal._n 51._o 15._o there_o he_o mean_v god_n give_v a_o sweet_a and_o renew_a sense_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n psal._n 63._o 3._o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o a_o intimate_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v set_v the_o tongue_n a_o work_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o praise_v then_o be_v the_o result_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n none_o else_o do_v it_o serious_o delightful_o but_o where_o these_o grace_n reign_n and_o prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n 3._o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n benefit_n and_o perfection_n manifest_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n or_o work_n or_o both_o these_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o outward_a expression_n word_n whereby_o we_o express_v our_o inward_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n our_o tongue_n be_v call_v our_o glory_n psal._n 57_o 8._o awake_v up_o my_o glory_n psal._n 16._o 9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v when_o that_o scripture_n be_v quote_v act_v 2._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o septuagint_n so_o call_v not_o only_o as_o speech_n be_v our_o excellency_n above_o the_o beast_n but_o because_o god_n be_v
spem_fw-la naturae_fw-la god_n assurance_n prevail_v above_o natural_a difficulty_n there_o rational_a and_o humane_a hope_n and_o divine_a hope_n be_v oppose_v 4._o this_o assurance_n admit_v of_o degree_n for_o it_o may_v be_v full_a or_o not_o full_a heb._n 6._o 11._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n the_o full_a assurance_n be_v that_o which_o remove_v all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o this_o it_o may_v do_v at_o some_o time_n and_o not_o at_o another_o it_o may_v be_v interrupt_v or_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n now_o we_o must_v give_v all_o diligence_n that_o it_o may_v do_v so_o by_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n it_o will_v be_v lose_v presumption_n and_o carnal_a hope_n cost_v a_o man_n nothing_o to_o keep_v it_o it_o grow_v upon_o we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o but_o this_o certain_a hope_n be_v not_o keep_v lively_a and_o upon_o the_o wing_n without_o great_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n oh_o but_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o so_o to_o do_v this_o hope_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o 1._o to_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v our_o duty_n hope_v of_o reward_n be_v one_o of_o the_o band_n of_o a_o man_n the_o weight_n that_o incline_v we_o to_o all_o action_n much_o more_o do_v this_o great_a reward_n which_o the_o christian_a faith_n propound_v act_n 26._o 6_o 7._o and_o now_o i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_v sake_n king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o act_v 24._o 15_o 16._o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n i_o run_v not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v uncertain_a 1_o cor._n 9_o 26._o not_o by_o guess_n but_o sure_a ground_n phil_n 3._o 14._o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v great_a and_o sure_a here_o be_v excellency_n and_o certainty_n a_o man_n that_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n will_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o through_o pursuit_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o sharpen_v our_o affection_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o we_o look_v for_o they_o we_o will_v also_o long_o for_o they_o rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n hope_n stir_v up_o serious_a thought_n of_o heaven_n and_o blessedness_n to_o come_v and_o hearty_a groan_n after_o it_o and_o so_o set_v both_o mind_n and_o heart_n a-work_o it_o set_v the_o mind_n a-work_o a_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o a_o thing_n but_o he_o will_v be_v think_v of_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o labourer_n that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o hire_n which_o he_o expect_v thought_n will_v be_v send_v as_o spy_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o bring_v we_o tiding_n thence_o and_o it_o set_v the_o heart_n a_o longing_n and_o groan_v that_o we_o be_v at_o home_n rom._n 8._o 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stretch_v out_o the_o head_n to_o see_v if_o it_o can_v spy_v it_o come_v as_o when_o sisera_n mother_n expect_v he_o she_o look_v through_o the_o lattice_n there_o will_v be_v strong_a desire_n as_o well_o as_o serious_a thought_n not_o glance_n and_o hasty_a wish_n such_o as_o worldly_a person_n may_v have_v in_o their_o serious_a mood_n and_o sober_a fit_n these_o vanish_v and_o leave_v the_o heart_n never_o the_o better_o but_o earnest_a long_n such_o as_o settle_v into_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n that_o taste_n which_o they_o have_v already_o make_v they_o groan_v for_o what_o be_v behind_o 3._o it_o set_v the_o heart_n at_o rest_n and_o allay_v our_o disquiet_n and_o fear_n and_o care_n and_o sorrow_n that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o god_n service_n it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n shall_v for_o a_o while_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o a_o corrupt_a world_n and_o be_v exercise_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o their_o weakness_n now_o that_o we_o may_v ride_v out_o the_o storm_n he_o give_v we_o hope_n not_o only_a veniam_fw-la sperandi_fw-la leave_v to_o hope_v for_o his_o mercy_n but_o virtutem_fw-la sperandi_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o hope_n strength_n so_o to_o do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o to_o calm_a the_o heart_n under_o all_o distemper_n therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o helmet_n and_o a_o anchor_n to_o a_o helmet_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 8._o take_v to_o you_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v hope_n a_o helmet_n be_v to_o cover_v the_o head_n this_o make_v a_o believer_n hold_v up_o head_n in_o all_o his_o straits_n and_o trouble_n the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o weaken_v or_o darken_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v the_o soon_o overcome_v we_o therefore_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v to_o keep_v on_o his_o helmet_n to_o keep_v his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n lively_a and_o fresh_a and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o be_v deject_v again_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n heb._n 6._o 19_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a which_o enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o vail_n as_o the_o anchor_n hold_v the_o ship_n in_o a_o tempest_n so_o do_v hope_n keep_v the_o mind_n in_o a_o constant_a temper_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stormy_a gust_n of_o temptation_n that_o we_o dash_v not_o against_o the_o rock_n that_o will_v break_v our_o confidence_n and_o profession_n it_o strengthen_v and_o quiet_v the_o float_a heart_n of_o man_n thing_n will_v end_v well_o at_o last_o how_o bluster_a and_o stormy_a soever_o the_o weather_n be_v at_o the_o present_a the_o flood_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v permit_v to_o invade_v we_o but_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o anchor_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n whatever_o our_o cross_n be_v immoderate_a grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 13._o mourn_v not_o as_o those_o without_o hope_n cur_n enim_fw-la doleas_fw-la si_fw-la periisse_fw-la non_fw-la credis_fw-la cur_n impatienter_fw-la ferres_fw-la subductum_fw-la quem_fw-la iterum_fw-la credis_fw-la reversurum_fw-la esse_fw-la pro_fw-la festo_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la putâ—…s_fw-la mortem_fw-la say_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la if_o for_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o estate_n heb._n 10._o 34._o and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o in_o heaven_n you_o have_v a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n if_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v all_o his_o wealth_n about_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o be_v rifle_v by_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o cry_v and_o take_v on_o pitiful_o for_o alas_o he_o be_v altogether_o undo_v and_o have_v nothing_o leave_v he_o wherewithal_o to_o succour_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n but_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v store_n of_o money_n at_o home_n and_o sure_o lock_v up_o in_o his_o chest_n will_v never_o complain_v and_o be_v much_o disquiet_v when_o he_o have_v twenty_o or_o forty_o shilling_n take_v from_o he_o for_o worldling_n to_o rage_n and_o take_v on_o when_o they_o must_v lose_v their_o estate_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n those_o who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o know_v no_o better_o alas_o for_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v go_v they_o have_v nothing_o leave_v and_o be_v quite_o undo_v but_o those_o that_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o know_v they_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n they_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o what_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v when_o they_o come_v home_o to_o god_n therefore_o their_o heart_n be_v calm_v and_o quiet_v so_o if_o it_o be_v the_o oppression_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o hard_a suffering_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o for_o our_o
answerable_a to_o your_o hope_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o on_o the_o other_o side_n hope_n study_n promise_v rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o joy_n in_o believe_v he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n but_o the_o author_n of_o it_o sermon_n clxxxii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 167._o my_o soul_n have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n and_o i_o love_v they_o exceed_o the_o man_n of_o god_n go_v on_o in_o his_o plea_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o hope_n upon_o obedience_n now_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o so_o more_o express_o and_o direct_o make_v out_o this_o qualification_n or_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n mention_v verse_n 165._o before_o we_o go_v on_o let_v i_o answer_v a_o question_n or_o two_o first_o how_o can_v a_o gracious_a heart_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o itself_o and_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o plea_n of_o obedience_n be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n who_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o publican_n that_o go_v up_o to_o pray_v luk._n 18._o teach_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o mercy_n not_o of_o work_n 1._o i_o answer_v as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scruple_n which_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v faulty_a in_o david_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o to_o instruct_v the_o world_n propound_v his_o own_o instance_n and_o set_v forth_o himself_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o obtain_v comfort_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o plea_n of_o work_n they_o may_v be_v produce_v by_o way_n of_o evidence_n not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n as_o they_o prove_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n not_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o self-confidence_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o come_v not_o to_o beg_v a_o alm_n but_o to_o receive_v a_o debt_n and_o therefore_o go_v away_o without_o any_o mark_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n and_o approbation_n but_o holy_a man_n plead_v this_o to_o god_n as_o expect_v mercy_n and_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o merit_n in_o themselves_o or_o of_o reward_n deserve_o for_o the_o same_o do_v to_o they_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o they_o do_v or_o can_v do_v to_o be_v but_o duty_n and_o due_a debt_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n free_o make_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o humble_a and_o modest_a manner_n they_o dare_v appeal_v to_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o serious_a care_n and_o sedulous_a endeavour_n to_o please_v he_o and_o approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o second_o but_o why_o be_v this_o plea_n reiterated_a for_o three_o verse_n together_o answer_n too_o much_o care_n can_v be_v use_v in_o make_v out_o a_o interest_n in_o so_o sweet_a a_o promise_n and_o teach_v we_o this_o jesson_n that_o we_o have_v need_n examine_v again_o and_o again_o before_o we_o can_v put_v in_o our_o claim_n jesus_n christ_n put_v peter_n to_o the_o question_n thrice_o john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o so_o here_o it_o be_v david_n plea_n thrice_o repeat_v for_o the_o more_o assurance_n i_o have_v do_v thy_o commandment_n my_o soul_n have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n and_o again_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o commandment_n and_o thy_o precept_n after_o a_o believer_n have_v find_v mark_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v wisdom_n for_o he_o to_o examine_v they_o over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o be_v in_o he_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a our_o self-love_n be_v great_a our_o infirmity_n many_o and_o our_o grace_n so_o weak_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o easy_o trust_v the_o search_n true_o such_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n do_v well_o become_v the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n and_o do_v only_o weaken_v the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o their_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o david_n conscience_n concern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n evidence_v by_o two_o note_n i._o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o obedience_n my_o soul_n have_v keep_v my_o testimony_n ii_o his_o exceed_a love_n to_o the_o word_n i_o love_v they_o exceed_o or_o if_o you_o will_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o i._o the_o spirituality_n of_o his_o obedience_n my_o soul_n have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n mark_v the_o notion_n by_o which_o the_o act_n of_o duty_n be_v express_v be_v vary_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v i_o have_v do_v thy_o commandment_n here_o it_o be_v i_o have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n do_v more_o exexpresse_o note_v his_o sedulity_n and_o diligence_n keep_v his_o constancy_n and_o diligence_n perseverance_n notwithstanding_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o how_o keep_v they_o say_v he_o my_o soul_n have_v keep_v they_o not_o with_o outward_a observance_n only_o but_o with_o inward_a and_o hearty_a respect_n my_o soul_n that_o be_v myself_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o better_a part_n i_o with_o my_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o show_v his_o sincerity_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a expression_n among_o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o will_v express_v their_o vehement_a affection_n to_o any_o thing_n to_o say_v they_o do_v it_o with_o their_o soul_n as_o psal._n 103._o 1._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o luke_n 1._o 45._o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a vehemency_n of_o hatred_n isa._n 1._o 14._o your_o new_a moon_n and_o appoint_a feast_n my_o soul_n hate_v that_o be_v i_o hate_v they_o with_o my_o heart_n the_o note_n be_v doctrine_n god_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n david_n say_v my_o soul_n have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o both_o as_o he_o make_v both_o and_o therefore_o have_v require_v that_o both_o shall_v serve_v he_o he_o that_o organise_v the_o body_n and_o frame_v it_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n do_v also_o breath_n into_o we_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o frame_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o therefore_o since_o god_n may_v challenge_v all_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v the_o best_a my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23._o 26._o look_v upon_o it_o who_o image_n and_o superscription_n do_v it_o bear_v give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n he_o have_v redeem_v both_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n both_o in_o your_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n shall_v we_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o purchase_n so_o dear_o buy_v we_o will_v not_o rob_v a_o man_n of_o his_o good_n and_o will_v you_o rob_v god_n he_o challenge_v a_o peculiar_a right_n in_o soul_n all_o soul_n be_v i_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v and_o exercise_v for_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o use_v they_o for_o ourselves_o only_o and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n we_o do_v as_o reuben_n do_v that_o go_v up_o into_o his_o father_n bed_n to_o withhold_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n be_v robbery_n nay_o sacrilege_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o robbery_n for_o god_n right_a in_o redemption_n be_v confirm_v and_o own_a by_o our_o personal_a dedication_n in_o baptism_n once_o more_o god_n have_v right_a to_o the_o service_n of_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n because_o he_o offer_v to_o glorify_v both_o and_o reward_n both_o in_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v sister_n and_o coheir_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v if_o we_o expect_v wage_n for_o both_o we_o must_v do_v work_n with_o both_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o division_n at_o death_n as_o man_n do_v all_o their_o life_n to_o he_o can_v they_o be_v happy_a if_o any_o part_n of_o they_o be_v exclude_v heaven_n if_o the_o body_n and_o lifeless_a trunk_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o soul_n leave_v in_o torment_n what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a but_o that_o can_v be_v god_n will_v have_v all_o or_o no_o part_n therefore_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o otherwise_o your_o soul_n can_v be_v join_v to_o god_n in_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o he_o on_o earth_n 2._o because_o this_o be_v service_n suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n when_o we_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n god_n be_v a_o all-seeing_a spirit_n and_o
therefore_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4._o 23_o 24._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n therefore_o show_v and_o fashion_n have_v little_a respect_n with_o he_o but_o reality_n and_o substance_n for_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bow_v the_o body_n so_o much_o as_o the_o humble_a affectionate_a reverence_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o soul._n god_n have_v appoint_v service_n for_o the_o body_n and_o so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o it_o but_o chief_o for_o the_o soul_n our_o worship_n must_v be_v chief_o inward_a flow_v from_o grace_n engage_v the_o heart_n in_o god_n service_n bodily_a exercise_n be_v of_o little_a profit_n that_o worship_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n nature_n be_v most_o please_a to_o he_o he_o have_v not_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v job_n 10._o 4._o therefore_o external_a duty_n without_o the_o inward_a exercise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v scarce_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o worship_n to_o god_n he_o be_v not_o take_v with_o the_o pomp_n of_o ceremony_n and_o external_a observance_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n man_n be_v take_v with_o external_a pomp_n and_o formality_n they_o suit_n with_o their_o fleshly_a nature_n but_o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o more_o suitable_a to_o god_n that_o which_o you_o do_v be_v it_o in_o worship_n it_o be_v not_o do_v unto_o god_n but_o unto_o man_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o it_o col._n 3._o 23._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n without_o the_o heart_n all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n give_v he_o the_o shell_n without_o the_o kernel_n 3._o because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o sway_v the_o body_n and_o stir_v it_o up_o to_o all_o that_o it_o do_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o senseless_a block_n it_o follow_v the_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a in_o two_o consideration_n first_o it_o be_v fons_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o second_o it_o be_v terminus_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o action_n that_o go_v outward_a from_o man_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o subdue_a the_o heart_n to_o god_n will_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o operation_n inward_a from_o god_n towards_o man_n first_o fons_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o all_o action_n that_o go_v outward_a from_o man_n towards_o god_n all_o natural_a action_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n or_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o the_o eye_n that_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v nor_o the_o hand_n that_o touch_v nor_o the_o foot_n that_o walk_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n see_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o hear_v by_o the_o ear_n and_o touch_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o walk_v by_o the_o foot_n so_o in_o all_o moral_a action_n the_o heart_n be_v all_o prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n all_o our_o action_n proceed_v thence_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o do_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n matth._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n all_o that_o we_o speak_v and_o think_v and_o do_v follow_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o burn_a furnace_n from_o whence_o the_o spark_n fly_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v without_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v ever_o from_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o fill_v the_o eye_n with_o wantonness_n pride_n and_o fury_n and_o the_o tongue_n with_o blasphemy_n slander_n and_o detraction_n the_o hand_n with_o blood_n so_o for_o good_a action_n thought_n they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o good_a treasury_n of_o the_o heart_n matth._n 12._o 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n the_o tapp_n run_v according_a to_o the_o liquor_n wherewith_o the_o vessel_n be_v fill_v that_o a_o man_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o lay_v out_o in_o his_o thought_n and_o speech_n and_o action_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o enliven_v all_o our_o duty_n and_o we_o act_v ever_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n two_o it_o be_v terminus_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la all_o action_n inward_a the_o aim_n of_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o sense_n report_v thing_n to_o the_o fantasy_n the_o fantasy_n represent_v they_o to_o the_o mind_n that_o counsel_v the_o heart_n so_o in_o god_n operation_n upon_o we_o his_o business_n be_v to_o come_v at_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o do_v he_o speak_v and_o reason_n and_o plead_v but_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o wherefore_o do_v we_o hear_v but_o that_o truth_n may_v be_v lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n prov._n 4._o 4._o let_v thy_o heart_n keep_v my_o precept_n let_v thy_o heart_n receive_v my_o word_n ay_o than_o god_n word_n have_v its_o effect_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v never_o subdue_v to_o god_n till_o the_o heart_n be_v subdue_v the_o word_n for_o a_o while_n may_v stay_v in_o the_o memory_n and_o it_o be_v good_a when_o the_o memory_n be_v plant_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n as_o child_n receive_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n in_o catechism_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o there_o at_o length_n they_o exercise_v their_o understanding_n about_o they_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o conceive_v of_o what_o they_o learn_v by_o rote_n and_o afteward_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o judgement_n and_o a_o conscience_n these_o truth_n begin_v to_o stir_v and_o awaken_v they_o but_o it_o must_v not_o rest_v there_o neither_o it_o soak_v further_o and_o wisdom_n enter_v upon_o the_o heart_n prov._n 2._o 10._o ay_o that_o be_v god_n aim_n to_o bring_v the_o work_n thither_o and_o then_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v with_o man_n rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o so_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n may_v keep_v god_n testimony_n so_o where_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n will_v dwell_v when_o he_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n and_o residence_n in_o we_o the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v you_o eph._n 3._o 17._o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n till_o he_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o be_v as_o nothing_o he_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n only_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o large_a there_o be_v a_o holy_a of_o holies_n a_o more_o inward_a place_n where_o he_o will_v dwell_v he_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o tongue_n or_o in_o the_o brain_n memory_n or_o understanding_n unless_o by_o common_a gift_n but_o the_o heart_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o his_o residence_n there_o he_o dwell_v as_o in_o his_o strong_a citadel_n and_o from_o thence_o command_v other_o faculty_n and_o member_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o religion_n from_o thence_o come_v all_o holy_a action_n and_o thither_o tend_v all_o holy_a gracious_a operation_n 4._o it_o be_v thy_o hearty_a soul-service_n that_o will_v only_o bear_v weight_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o may_v be_v many_o defect_n in_o the_o action_n yet_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a god_n will_v accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o you_o will_v find_v comfort_n in_o that_o another_o day_n when_o you_o most_o need_v it_o isa._n 38._o 3._o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n hezekiah_n have_v his_o infirmity_n and_o fail_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o heb._n 13._o 18._o will_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o that_o be_v a_o gospel_n good_a conscience_n and_o will_v yield_v comfort_n to_o you_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n without_o the_o deed_n but_o never_o the_o deed_n without_o the_o will_n infirmity_n may_v overtake_v the_o action_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v unfeigned_o set_v to_o serve_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v accept_v we_o allow_v grain_n to_o true_a but_o not_o to_o counterfeit_v gold_n the_o church_n plead_v isa._n 26._o 8._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o when_o we_o follow_v
in_o rugged_a way_n though_o we_o oftentimes_o stumble_v yet_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v with_o he_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n use._n i._n this_o be_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o divers_a person_n that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o soul_n do_v not_o keep_v his_o testimony_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o neither_o serve_v god_n with_o body_n or_o soul_n as_o all_o loose_a person_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v a_o show_n of_o his_o service_n they_o be_v all_o for_o their_o brutish_a pleasure_n their_o soul_n to_o hunt_v they_o out_o and_o their_o body_n to_o pursue_v and_o follow_v they_o their_o soul_n be_v a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o a_o sty_n of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o their_o body_n only_o a_o strainer_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o pass_v through_o or_o a_o channel_n for_o lust_n to_o run_v in_o so_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o spare_v for_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o ill_a guide_n suggest_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o the_o body_n a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o accomplish_v it_o these_o be_v those_o that_o yield_v up_o their_o member_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n rom._n 6._o 19_o oh_o time_n will_v come_v when_o god_n will_v tear_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o rend_v the_o guilty_a soul_n from_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o unwilling_a body_n a_o sad_a time_n it_o will_v be_v for_o these_o the_o soul_n will_v curse_v the_o body_n as_o a_o ill_a instrument_n the_o body_n the_o soul_n as_o a_o corrupt_a guide_n and_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o first_o union_n when_o they_o can_v expect_v but_o to_o meet_v again_o in_o flame_n 2._o some_o that_o give_v their_o body_n to_o god_n but_o withhold_v their_o soul_n from_o he_o how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v answ._n 1._o generally_n when_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o naked_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o some_o external_a conformity_n thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o stupid_a religion_n that_o consist_v in_o outward_a action_n judas_n be_v external_o a_o disciple_n but_o satan_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n luk._n 22._o 3._o ananias_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o satan_n fill_v his_o heart_n act_v 5._o 3._o simon_n magus_n be_v baptise_a but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n act_v 8._o 22._o many_o man_n may_v not_o only_o make_v profession_n but_o perform_v many_o good_a action_n be_v as_o to_o external_a conformity_n blameless_a yet_o till_o their_o heart_n be_v subdue_v to_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o condition_n though_o you_o pray_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18._o pay_v thy_o vow_n with_o the_o harlot_n prov._n 7._o offer_v sacrifice_n with_o cain_n fast_o with_o jezabel_n sell_v thy_o inheritance_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a with_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a without_o the_o heart_n many_o hypocrite_n be_v all_o ear_n to_o hear_v all_o tongue_n to_o talk_v all_o face_n to_o appear_v but_o not_o a_o heart_n to_o obey_v something_o must_v be_v do_v for_o religion_n for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o though_o thou_o do_v not_o dissemble_v do_v many_o thing_n yet_o if_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o renew_v and_o change_v all_o be_v nothing_o you_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o your_o soul_n 2._o and_o more_o particular_o when_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o ceremony_n and_o outside_n rather_o than_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 23._o 25_o 26._o they_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o extortion_n and_o excess_n pretend_v great_a purity_n in_o eat_v their_o meat_n but_o care_v not_o with_o how_o great_a iniquity_n they_o purchase_v it_o papist_n think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o they_o mutter_v over_o a_o few_o idle_a word_n without_o spirit_n and_o life_n the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o service_n it_o be_v but_o that_o of_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n they_o worship_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v and_o near_a home_n draw_v nigh_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matth._n 5._o 8._o these_o leave_v their_o heart_n at_o home_n the_o devil_n find_v they_o other_o work_n that_o suffer_v their_o heart_n to_o straggle_v and_o to_o be_v like_o the_o fool_n eye_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o with_o their_o body_n they_o be_v engage_v in_o serious_a and_o solemn_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n use._n ii_o be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o your_o body_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o true_a worshipper_n rom._n 1._o 9_o my_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 3_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o paul_n alone_o it_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n phil._n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v true_a worshipper_n 2._o god_n will_v accept_v of_o no_o other_o for_o he_o look_v for_o the_o heart_n and_o know_v whether_o we_o give_v it_o he_o yea_o or_o no_o man_n care_v not_o for_o fawn_a and_o the_o obsequiousness_n of_o empty_a courtship_n but_o look_v for_o reality_n if_o they_o can_v discern_v it_o 2_o king_n 10._o 15._o be_v thy_o heart_n right_a as_o my_o heart_n be_v with_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v iehu_n question_n to_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n do_v thou_o as_o real_o affect_v i_o as_o i_o do_v thou_o and_o man_n do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gift_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o will_v god_n think_v you_o who_o can_v infallible_o judge_n and_o will_v one_o day_n bring_v the_o hide_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o light_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o will_v he_o be_v put_v off_o with_o show_n and_o empty_a formality_n well_o then_o see_v that_o your_o soul_n be_v in_o it_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o river_n of_o oil_n and_o thousand_o of_o ram_n all_o your_o pomp_n and_o cost_n upon_o outside_n service_n be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v not_o every_o soul_n that_o will_v keep_v god_n testimony_n when_o the_o people_n say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v it_o deut._n 5._o 29._o oh_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o heart_n for_o man_n be_v natural_o averse_a from_o god_n sin_n set_v up_o its_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o thence_o diffuse_v its_o venom_n into_o his_o action_n gen._n 6._o 5._o it_o must_v be_v 1._o a_o break_a heart_n 2._o a_o renew_a heart_n 3._o a_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n 4._o and_o act_v by_o love_n 1._o a_o break_a heart_n it_o must_v be_v psal._n 51._o 11._o for_o before_o that_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v force_v and_o superficial_a we_o be_v never_o serious_a till_o acquaint_v with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n but_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o slight_a careless_a fashion_n that_o bruise_v be_v to_o cast_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n it_o be_v a_o preparative_n to_o the_o new_a heart_n wheat_n be_v not_o bread_n till_o it_o be_v grind_v and_o a_o crack_a vessel_n can_v be_v renew_v till_o it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o furnace_n nor_o we_o form_v anew_o till_o we_o be_v first_o melt_v humble_a and_o break_v for_o sin_n 2._o the_o heart_n must_v be_v renew_a by_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v a_o renew_a soul_n only_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v into_o you_o and_o then_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a till_o god_n change_v they_o and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o they_o prov._n 10._o 20._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v nothing_o worth_a a_o vain_a sottish_a sensual_a careless_a heart_n will_v never_o do_v god_n any_o service_n there_o must_v be_v life_n before_o there_o can_v be_v action_n a_o supernatural_a principle_n before_o there_o can_v be_v supernatural_a operation_n for_o all_o thing_n act_v according_a to_o their_o form_n all_o that_o we_o do_v else_o be_v but_o like_o adulterate_v coin_n guild_v over_o copper_n or_o brass_n 3._o a_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n act_v 15._o 9_o there_o be_v
and_o those_o inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n certain_o if_o we_o make_v he_o paymaster_n we_o must_v intend_v his_o work_n rom._n 2._o 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o outward_o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n he_o that_o make_v god_n his_o witness_n approver_n and_o judge_n must_v chief_o mind_v what_o god_n look_v after_o prov._n 16._o 2._o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o sight_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n that_o which_o he_o chief_o regard_v be_v man_n principle_n and_o ends._n 3._o it_o make_v we_o faithful_a in_o our_o relation_n by_o consider_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o we_o and_o see_v how_o we_o improve_v they_o for_o his_o glory_n magistrate_n there_o be_v a_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o direct_v and_o protect_v but_o also_o to_o note_v and_o observe_v they_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n psal._n 82._o 1._o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o judge_v among_o the_o god_n when_o they_o be_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n god_n be_v there_o and_o therefore_o they_o above_o all_o must_v be_v man_n fear_v god_n have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n diadorus_fw-la siculus_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o heathen_n that_o have_v several_a empty_a chair_n advance_v aloof_o near_o their_o tribunal_n as_o for_o their_o god_n to_o show_v they_o be_v present_a and_o have_v a_o inspection_n over_o all_o act_n of_o judicature_n so_o for_o minister_n they_o must_v not_o only_o give_v a_o account_n at_o last_o but_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o present_a god_n have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o they_o as_o they_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v over_o the_o flock_n he_o observe_v how_o we_o discharge_v our_o trust_n and_o what_o be_v our_o aim_n whether_o to_o promote_v our_o own_o interest_n or_o he_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ._n our_o doctrine_n must_v not_o only_o be_v sound_n but_o our_o aim_n and_o principle_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o his_o name_n his_o truth_n but_o sincere_o approve_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n so_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 4._o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n which_o try_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o singleness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n discharge_v our_o trust_n so_o master_n of_o family_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n psal._n 101._o 2._o though_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o family_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o yet_o at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o their_o domestical_a converse_n where_o man_n be_v wont_n most_o to_o discover_v themselves_o and_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o prudent_o and_o holy_o and_o faithful_o there_o the_o apostle_n mind_v master_n of_o their_o master_n in_o heaven_n eph._n 6._o 9_o one_o who_o note_v and_o observe_v your_o deal_n and_o will_v call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o your_o carriage_n your_o sin_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o so_o for_o servant_n col._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o servant_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasure_n but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n still_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n eye_n be_v suggest_v to_o they_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o their_o master_n concernment_n whether_o their_o master_n be_v present_a or_o absent_a or_o whether_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v will_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n yea_o or_o no_o for_o though_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n will_v not_o find_v they_o out_o yet_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n must_v be_v regard_v therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n they_o must_v be_v careful_a and_o faithful_a so_o again_o eph._n 6._o 5_o 6._o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o which_o be_v your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v cheerful_a laborious_a painful_a show_v all_o faithfulness_n in_o thing_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n even_o to_o a_o pin_n or_o the_o small_a matter_n not_o saucy_a stubborn_a and_o malapert_a because_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o they_o so_o do_v will_v own_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o shall_v have_v better_a magistrate_n better_a minister_n better_a master_n better_a servant_n better_a father_n better_a child_n if_o this_o principle_n be_v once_o deep_o imprint_v upon_o their_o heart_n that_o all_o their_o way_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o still_o observe_v what_o they_o do_v in_o all_o their_o action_n use._n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o walk_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o foresee_v he_o before_o you_o in_o all_o your_o way_n to_o press_v you_o hereunto_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o you_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whether_o you_o think_v so_o or_o no_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n than_o from_o our_o own_o being_n for_o he_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o subsist_v and_o it_o subsist_v by_o he_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o eph._n 4._o 6._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o the_o sun_n be_v some_o representation_n of_o god_n eye_n nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o its_o sight_n if_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o eye_n it_o will_v see_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o shine_v upon_o so_o do_v god_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o sun_n can_v pierce_v through_o dark_a and_o thick_a body_n but_o god_n be_v over_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o uphold_v and_o overrule_a all_o by_o his_o powerful_a providence_n therefore_o you_o can_v lie_v hide_v from_o god_n only_o this_o sight_n be_v not_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o you_o unless_o you_o see_v he_o as_o he_o see_v you_o they_o say_v of_o the_o panther_n when_o it_o hide_v the_o head_n it_o think_v it_o be_v not_o see_v because_o it_o see_v not_o and_o so_o be_v take_v by_o the_o hunter_n this_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o wretched_a sinner_n they_o see_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o think_v they_o be_v not_o see_v by_o he_o and_o so_o go_v on_o do_v evil_a till_o their_o iniquity_n find_v they_o out_o 2._o what_o a_o noble_a thing_n it_o be_v always_o to_o live_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o exercise_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o as_o this_o mortal_a state_n will_v permit_v you_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n matth._n 18._o 10._o that_o they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o when_o you_o live_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n you_o be_v do_v their_o work_n and_o your_o mind_n become_v as_o it_o be_v another_o heaven_n for_o heaven_n be_v where_o god_n be_v and_o there_o god_n be_v in_o that_o heart_n that_o think_v of_o he_o not_o only_o there_o by_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o there_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o heart_n 3._o the_o profit_n be_v exceed_o great_a by_o converse_v with_o god_n often_o you_o become_v like_o he_o as_o muse_v of_o vanity_n make_v we_o vain_a heavenly_a and_o holy_a thought_n produce_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o frequent_a remembrance_n be_v one_o mean_n to_o introduce_v the_o divine_a nature_n moses_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a converse_n with_o god_n his_o face_n shine_v he_o carry_v away_o some_o stricture_n and_o ray_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o his_o countenance_n we_o can_v look_v for_o that_o effect_n upon_o our_o body_n but_o serious_a and_o ponderous_a thought_n leave_v some_o change_n upon_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v the_o lustre_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n leave_v upon_o we_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 19_o for_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n
do_v ill_o agree_v together_o but_o when_o god_n have_v frame_v our_o heart_n to_o obedience_n then_o be_v praise_v comely_a in_o our_o mouth_n use._n ii_o be_v to_o direct_v we_o 1._o how_o to_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a grace_n if_o we_o will_v obtain_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o with_o this_o end_n must_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o the_o end_n of_o our_o petition_n and_o request_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o praise_n god_n then_o we_o seek_v god_n for_o god_n much_o more_o when_o we_o ask_v spiritual_a grace_n to_o ask_v temporal_a benefit_n to_o consume_v upon_o our_o lust_n be_v very_o bad_a and_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o bespeak_v ourselves_o a_o denial_n jame_v 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n much_o more_o to_o ask_v spiritual_a gift_n for_o our_o lust_n sake_n to_o beg_v god_n to_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o show_v forth_o our_o own_o praise_n rather_o than_o he_o or_o knowledge_n to_o advance_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n to_o void_a our_o excrement_n in_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n for_o a_o prince_n own_o drink_n than_o in_o a_o common_a utensil_n beside_o it_o show_v our_o value_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o think_v of_o praise_n before_o we_o have_v obtain_v be_v eph._n 1._o 6._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v as_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a 2._o it_o must_v be_v use_v and_o improve_v to_o that_o end_n when_o we_o have_v obtain_v we_o must_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o any_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o lay_v our_o crown_n at_o god_n foot_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v we_o pervert_v the_o end_n of_o the_o end_n when_o we_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o give_v shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a gift_n not_o save_v grace_n when_o we_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o it_o use._n iii_o be_v exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o praise_v he_o if_o he_o have_v give_v you_o any_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 1._o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o bestow_v his_o grace_n that_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 2._o you_o be_v as_o indocile_a and_o unteachable_a as_o other_o only_a god_n make_v the_o difference_n job_n 11._o 12._o for_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v like_o the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n jer._n 31._o 18._o like_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n and_o therefore_o the_o glory_n must_v entire_o redound_v to_o he_o you_o may_v have_v perish_v as_o a_o witless_a fool_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o other_o do_v but_o that_o god_n give_v you_o counsel_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v it_o col._n 2._o 7._o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n thanksgiving_n for_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o constant_a grow_v and_o abound_v in_o every_o grace_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n yea_o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o psal._n 67._o 3._o look_v as_o the_o vapour_n go_v up_o so_o the_o shower_n come_v down_o experience_n of_o former_a mercy_n thankful_o acknowledge_v draw_v down_o more_o mercy_n 4._o prayer_n necessary_o infer_v praise_n phil._n 4._o 6._o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n blessing_n god_n for_o favour_n already_o receive_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n it_o be_v disingenuous_a to_o be_v always_o crave_v and_o never_o give_v thanks_o be_v thankful_a and_o depend_v for_o more_o not_o always_o poor_a upon_o want_n but_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o your_o mercy_n and_o that_o will_v not_o only_o enlarge_v your_o heart_n in_o thankfulness_n but_o even_o invite_v god_n to_o bestow_v further_a mercy_n sermon_n clxxxv_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 172._o my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o word_n for_o all_o thy_o commandment_n be_v righteousness_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n how_o his_o lip_n shall_v praise_v god_n here_o be_v his_o second_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v of_o holy_a conference_n with_o other_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v first_o david_n resolution_n my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o word_n second_o the_o reason_n because_o it_o contain_v matter_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v speak_v off_o for_o all_o thy_o commandment_n be_v righteousness_n 1._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n all_o thy_o commandment_n 2._o in_o the_o abstract_n be_v righteousness_n altogether_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a first_o from_o the_o first_o branch_n david_n resolution_n my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o word_n observe_v doctrine_n the_o subject_a of_o a_o believer_n ordinary_a discourse_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n and_o those_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n contain_v therein_o i._n not_o that_o they_o be_v always_o talk_v of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n the_o business_n of_o our_o call_v will_v sometime_o take_v we_o up_o and_o sometime_o our_o recreation_n but_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v general_o a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o other_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v observant_o different_a as_o to_o their_o word_n and_o discourse_n from_o other_o people_n cant._n 4._o 11._o thy_o lip_n o_o my_o spouse_n drop_v as_o the_o honycomb_n the_o lip_n of_o christ_n spouse_n shall_v flow_v with_o matter_n savoury_n and_o useful_a so_o prov._n 10._o 20_o 21._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_v many_o but_o fool_n die_v for_o want_v of_o wisdom_n where_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v compare_v to_o silver_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o dross_n for_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v little_a worth_n their_o discourse_n will_v be_v according_o and_o then_o the_o good_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o one_o that_o keep_v open_a house_n that_o feed_v all_o those_o that_o resort_n to_o he_o but_o fool_n do_v not_o only_o not_o feed_v other_o but_o perish_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o folly_n so_o prov._n 15._o 7._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o wise_a disperse_v knowledge_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o foolish_a do_v not_o so_o man_n usual_o discourse_v as_o their_o heart_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o frothy_a spirit_n will_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o vain_a and_o frothy_a discourse_n but_o a_o gracious_a man_n will_v utter_v holy_a and_o gracious_a thing_n for_o the_o tap_n run_v according_a to_o the_o liquor_n with_o which_o the_o vessel_n be_v fill_v one_o place_n more_o psal._n 37._o 30_o 31._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v all_o man_n discourse_n be_v vent_v according_a as_o their_o heart_n be_v busy_v and_o affect_v a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n root_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o suit_v his_o action_n thereunto_o will_v also_o suit_v his_o word_n thereunto_o and_o will_v edify_v those_o that_o he_o speak_v unto_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n be_v the_o genuine_a product_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o heart_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n discover_v itself_o uniform_o in_o all_o holy_a thought_n holy_a word_n and_o holy_a action_n otherwise_o their_o conversation_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n all_o these_o place_n show_v that_o a_o christian_n discourse_n will_v differ_v from_o other_o man_n but_o alas_o our_o conference_n be_v little_a different_a from_o ordinary_a man_n ii_o more_o particular_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o run_v at_o random_n in_o our_o ordinary_a discourse_n as_o if_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o to_o speak_v what_o we_o please_v this_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o negative_o 2._o positive_o 1._o negative_o no_o profane_a no_o idle_a discourse_n 1._o no_o profane_a discourse_n eph._n 4._o 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n christian_n be_v accountable_a for_o their_o word_n as_o well_o as_o action_n quest._n
be_v revive_v and_o what_o be_v cursory_o seek_v at_o other_o time_n shall_v now_o be_v seek_v with_o some_o vehemency_n and_o long_n in_o prayer_n jer._n 29._o 13_o 14._o when_o they_o shall_v seek_v i_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n they_o shall_v find_v i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o expect_a end_n we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o he_o psal._n 14._o 7._o oh_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v cut_v of_o zion_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o long_v we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o few_o dead_a and_o drowsy_a prayer_n 3._o salvation_n may_v be_v comfortable_o expect_v from_o god_n for_o as_o necessity_n enforce_v these_o long_n so_o hope_n quicken_v they_o now_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v for_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v isa._n 63._o 1._o he_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v a_o distress_a people_n ver._n 5._o i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n to_o i_o god_n strike_v in_o for_o the_o deliverance_n and_o help_v of_o his_o people_n when_o all_o humane_a help_n fail_v he_o do_v the_o work_n alone_o himself_o once_o more_o when_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v he_o cover_v himself_o with_o frown_n and_o anger_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o destroy_v isa._n 45._o 15._o very_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o o_o god_n the_o saviour_n he_o seem_v to_o hide_v and_o stand_v aloof_o from_o his_o people_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o carry_v himself_o so_o close_o and_o covert_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o his_o people_n know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v what_o be_v our_o work_n then_o but_o to_o keep_v long_v and_o wait_v and_o look_v to_o god_n hand_n till_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o doctrine_n ii_o that_o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o promise_n before_o the_o salvation_n come_v so_o do_v david_n say_v here_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n that_o be_v whilst_o he_o be_v long_v for_o god_n salvation_n and_o by_o law_n be_v mean_v god_n word_n in_o the_o general_n the_o promise_n be_v include_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o precept_n 1._o a_o believer_n shall_v not_o be_v comfortless_a in_o his_o trouble_n joh._n 14._o 1._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o immoderate_a sorrow_n for_o temporal_a evil_n will_v not_o become_v one_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n whatever_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o and_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o and_o our_o better_a part_n and_o our_o happiness_n be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o trouble_n there_o be_v a_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n col._n 1._o 4._o 2._o all_o our_o delight_n and_o solace_n must_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v what_o be_v our_o solace_n and_o support_v in_o trouble_n for_o the_o man_n be_v as_o his_o solace_n be_v psal._n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n how_o do_v we_o ease_v ourselves_o in_o our_o perplexity_n and_o grief_n be_v it_o with_o god_n comfort_n now_o god_n comfort_n be_v gospel_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n they_o will_v make_v we_o more_o love_n the_o word_n and_o trust_n more_o upon_o god_n word_n and_o the_o more_o confident_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o promise_n shall_v support_v we_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v good_a and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v sure_a 1._o they_o be_v good_a there_o be_v a_o fullness_n in_o god_n allowance_n that_o suit_v with_o all_o our_o case_n psal._n 84._o 11._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o live_v upright_o so_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n which_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o a_o man_n can_v desire_v a_o great_a cordial_n than_o necessary_a provision_n for_o this_o and_o the_o future_a life_n psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v take_v for_o a_o herâ—…ge_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v swallow_v up_o all_o our_o present_a grief_n for_o there_o be_v more_o in_o heaven_n than_o can_v be_v take_v from_o we_o in_o the_o creature_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o heb._n 10._o 34._o and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o in_o heaven_n you_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n we_o have_v a_o treasure_n and_o a_o happiness_n elsewhere_o which_o can_v be_v infringe_v by_o the_o affliction_n we_o endure_v in_o this_o world_n we_o do_v not_o loose_a much_o if_o we_o get_v eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o issue_n and_o so_o we_o get_v to_o heaven_n no_o matter_n how_o dark_a soever_o our_o passage_n be_v then_o for_o the_o promise_v of_o this_o life_n they_o suit_n with_o all_o our_o trouble_n want_v danger_n breach_n and_o distress_n but_o what_o confidence_n can_v we_o have_v of_o these_o temporal_a deliverance_n or_o mercy_n answ._n either_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o mercy_n themselves_o or_o god_n will_v order_v providence_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o want_v they_o and_o have_v something_o better_a give_v in_o lieu_n of_o they_o rom._n 8._o 28._o we_o know_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o whole_o destitute_a heb._n 13._o 5._o nor_o bring_v upon_o we_o insupportable_a difficulty_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o maintain_v we_o in_o life_n and_o comfort_n 2._o they_o be_v sure_a as_o well_o as_o good_a 1._o as_o promise_v a_o promise_n be_v more_o than_o a_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v a_o purpose_n not_o as_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n but_o declare_v to_o another_o to_o invite_v hope_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o doctrine_n a_o doctrine_n give_v notice_n of_o privilege_n but_o a_o promise_n give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o revelation_n or_o prophecy_n scripture_n prophecy_n will_v be_v fulfil_v because_o of_o god_n veracity_n but_o scripture_n promise_v not_o only_o because_o of_o god_n veracity_n but_o also_o his_o fidelity_n and_o justice_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n in_o make_v good_a promise_n because_o we_o give_v another_o a_o right_n and_o claim_v to_o the_o thing_n promise_v by_o the_o promise_n we_o make_v to_o he_o a_o promisory_a lie_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o aâ—…ertory_n lie_v a_o promise_n give_v we_o a_o holdfast_n upon_o god_n promittendo_fw-la se_fw-la fecit_fw-la debitorem_fw-la 2._o as_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v and_o deceive_v the_o creature_n heb._n 6._o 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n and_o therefore_o by_o act_v faith_n on_o these_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n we_o may_v have_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o none_o that_o ever_o depend_v on_o god_n word_n be_v disappoint_v psal._n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o try_a word_n god_n be_v never_o yet_o find_v worse_o than_o his_o word_n he_o have_v be_v tender_a of_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 138._o 2._o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n heathen_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v never_o so_o much_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o do_v good_a and_o keep_v promise_n above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v and_o fame_v of_o god_n this_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a use_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o all_o in_o our_o straits_n danger_n and_o trouble_n to_o be_v content_v with_o his_o word_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v i_o shall_v here_o show_v you_o how_o we_o be_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o promise_n 1._o you_o must_v rest_v confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o time_n the_o performance_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o if_o you_o see_v it_o with_o your_o eye_n heb._n 11._o 13._o they_o be_v persuade_v
right_o to_o seek_v satisfaction_n to_o ourselves_o in_o any_o state_n without_o a_o subordination_n and_o subserviency_n to_o his_o glory_n he_o that_o give_v and_o preserve_v life_n may_v dispose_v of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o our_o life_n so_o continual_o preserve_v by_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o 3._o when_o he_o preserve_v it_o in_o any_o eminent_a danger_n it_o be_v twice_o give_v i_o say_v in_o such_o preservation_n our_o life_n be_v '_o twice_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o our_o birth_n and_o as_o spare_v in_o the_o danger_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o justice_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o many_o time_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o we_o and_o death_n as_o if_o god_n be_v put_v the_o old_a bond_n in_o suit_n and_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o we_o deliverance_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v call_v a_o pardon_n and_o remission_n and_o even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a psal._n 78._o 38._o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o it_o be_v but_o proper_o a_o reprieve_n for_o the_o time_n a_o forbearance_n of_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n not_o execute_v the_o sentence_n or_o not_o destroy_v the_o sinner_n present_o much_o more_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n isa._n 38._o 17._o love_a my_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_a to_o be_v love_v out_o of_o a_o danger_n and_o love_v out_o of_o a_o sickness_n that_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n a_o great_a obligation_n upon_o we_o 4._o we_o must_v surrender_v our_o life_n to_o he_o again_o and_o therefore_o while_o we_o have_v it_o we_o must_v employ_v it_o for_o he_o luk._n 19_o 23._o into_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v resign_v our_o spirit_n every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n what_o honour_n he_o have_v by_o our_o life_n 5._o we_o shall_v never_o glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n unless_o we_o glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n first_o or_o careful_o serve_v he_o joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v here_o be_v our_o trial_n our_o present_a service_n saint_n above_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v our_o reward_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o heaven_n ii_o that_o we_o may_v desire_v life_n upon_o these_o ends._n as_o psal._n 39_o 12._o o_o spare_v i_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o a_o little_a time_n of_o relaxation_n to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v thou_o ever_o i_o die_v 1._o long_o life_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o blessing_n take_v into_o the_o promise_n though_o more_o frequent_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a of_o this_o see_v more_o at_o large_a verse_n the_o 17._o 2._o it_o be_v well_o seek_v when_o this_o be_v our_o scope_n for_o then_o the_o request_n be_v lawful_a both_o for_o matter_n and_o end_n jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lusts._n life_n shall_v not_o be_v love_v but_o for_o further_a glorify_v of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o natural_a interest_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o our_o great_a end_n well_o then_o we_o may_v lawful_o pray_v for_o long_a life_n with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o death_n may_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o sudden_o but_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o dissolution_n and_o willingness_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o certain_o all_o christian_n that_o believe_v eternity_n shall_v cherish_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v i._o by_o concession_n ii_o by_o correction_n i._o by_o concession_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o train_v up_o ourselves_o in_o a_o expectation_n of_o our_o dissolution_n etc._n etc._n see_v verse_n the_o 17_o more_o full_o but_o ii_o by_o correction_n though_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o desire_v death_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o anxious_o to_o long_o after_o it_o till_o the_o time_n come_v for_o first_o they_o do_v not_o simple_o desire_v death_n for_o its_o self_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v those_o better_a thing_n which_o follow_v after_o death_n phil._n 1._o 23._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o love_v death_n as_o death_n no_o so_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a which_o we_o must_v patient_o bear_v and_o may_v holy_o deprecate_v it_o but_o because_o of_o the_o good_a beyond_o it_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n to_o long_o after_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v and_o dread_v christ_n have_v never_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 4._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernable_a do_v groan_n be_v burden_a not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a desire_n to_o desire_v death_n as_o death_n a_o creature_n can_v desire_v its_o own_o dedestruction_n jesus_n christ_n before_o he_o manifest_v his_o submission_n do_v first_o manifest_v the_o innocent_a desire_n of_o nature_n father_n let_v the_o cup_n pass_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n remain_v under_o corruption_n be_v in_o itself_o evil_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12_o and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o corruption_n or_o to_o make_v death_n as_o death_n desirable_a or_o to_o cross_v the_o inclination_n of_o innocent_a nature_n but_o 2._o upon_o these_o term_n death_n be_v sweeten_v to_o they_o and_o they_o ready_o submit_v to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o it_o be_v death_n yet_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n beyond_o it_o be_v still_o matter_n of_o desire_n to_o we_o death_n be_v god_n threaten_v and_o we_o be_v not_o threaten_v with_o benefit_n but_o evil_n and_o evil_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o cheerful_o submit_v unto_o for_o a_o high_a end_n nature_n abhor_v and_o fear_v death_n but_o yet_o grace_n desire_v glory_n the_o soul_n be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o loath_a to_o miss_v christ_n and_o be_v without_o he_o a_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n yet_o to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a body_n he_o be_v content_v to_o part_n with_o it_o in_o short_a the_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o body_n with_o a_o double_a band_n the_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o voluntary_a by_o love_n and_o affection_n desire_v and_o seek_v its_o welfare_n the_o voluntary_a bond_n be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o religion_n till_o the_o natural_a bond_n be_v loose_v either_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n or_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v certain_a circumstance_n in_o death_n which_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o ask_v long_a life_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n as_o 1._o god_n child_n will_v not_o have_v the_o occasion_n of_o well-doing_n or_o self-denying_a obedience_n take_v from_o they_o too_o soon_o so_o great_a be_v their_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n that_o they_o will_v yet_o long_o praise_n god_n in_o this_o self-denying_a way_n death_n will_v shut_v their_o mouth_n 2._o they_o will_v not_o be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o cloud_n or_o before_o they_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o some_o present_a trial_n on_o the_o church_n or_o they_o they_o have_v no_o will_n to_o die_v till_o the_o sense_n of_o wrath_n be_v remove_v psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 3._o they_o may_v have_v some_o design_n afoot_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o little_a more_o time_n to_o attain_v this_o design_n therefore_o pray_v
now_o white_a when_o stamp_v with_o the_o print_n iron_n have_v a_o story_n write_v upon_o it_o in_o legible_a character_n 6._o how_o much_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o condition_n speedy_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o be_v neglect_v or_o dally_v with_o when_o he_o call_v in_o the_o season_n of_o grace_n he_o will_v be_v observe_v otherwise_o you_o may_v call_v and_o he_o will_v have_v no_o regard_n they_o shall_v call_v and_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o not_o find_v i_o prov._n 1._o 28._o when_o you_o receive_v many_o check_n of_o conscience_n entreaty_n of_o grace_n motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o vain_a god_n will_v be_v go_v god_n do_v common_o give_v man_n a_o day_n and_o no_o man_n or_o angel_n know_v how_o long_o this_o day_n shall_v last_v god_n give_v cain_n a_o day_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v if_o thou_o do_v ill_a sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n oh_o then_o when_o you_o begin_v to_o have_v thought_n of_o turn_v unto_o god_n let_v they_o not_o be_v quell_v god_n reckon_v every_o hour_n these_o three_o year_n this_o second_o epistle_n this_o second_o miracle_n and_o when_o his_o patience_n will_v expire_v you_o can_v tell_v 7._o how_o happy_a it_o will_v be_v for_o you_o when_o once_o you_o change_v your_o course_n the_o prodigal_n remember_v the_o plenty_n in_o his_o father_n house_n you_o will_v find_v a_o manifest_a difference_n rom._n 6._o 21_o 22._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o way_n no_o such_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n no_o shame_n sorrow_n fear_n in_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v your_o mistake_n that_o call_v the_o day_n of_o sin_n good_a day_n oh_o but_o when_o fruitful_a in_o holiness_n you_o will_v have_v present_a comfort_n and_o serenity_n of_o mind_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n hope_v of_o a_o glorious_a state_n and_o the_o best_a will_v be_v at_o last_o compare_v pain_n with_o pain_n pleasure_n with_o pleasure_n we_o do_v not_o compare_v right_a the_o pain_n of_o godliness_n with_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o there_o you_o may_v see_v the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n will_v yield_v more_o true_a comfort_n and_o peace_n than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n can_v bring_v we_o 8._o what_o hope_v by_o christ_n heb._n 3._o 1._o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ_n what_o provision_n god_n have_v make_v three_o let_v i_o argue_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o consideration_n 1._o otherwise_o man_n be_v rash_a careless_a and_o precipitant_a and_o act_n as_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o their_o own_o lust_n whereas_o if_o they_o do_v consider_v it_o will_v stop_v they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n they_o rush_v like_o a_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n because_o no_o man_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v jer._n 8._o 6._o man_n run_v on_o like_o a_o headstrong_a horse_n after_o their_o lust_n and_o fancy_n whereas_o if_o they_o do_v serious_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o cast_v in_o a_o few_o grave_a thought_n about_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o put_n in_o of_o cold_a water_n into_o a_o boil_a pot_n abate_v the_o fervour_n of_o their_o lusts._n man_n be_v wicked_a because_o they_o be_v inconsiderate_a there_o be_v argument_n enough_o against_o sin_n if_o they_o will_v but_o pause_v and_o weigh_v they_o serious_o but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o eccles._n 11._o 9_o remember_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n 2._o this_o serious_a consideration_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o awaken_v we_o from_o the_o sleep_n of_o security_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n why_o we_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o and_o pose_v ourselves_o about_o conformity_n or_o inconformity_n to_o this_o rule_n and_o do_v withal_o revolve_v the_o issue_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n it_o can_v but_o rouse_v we_o up_o out_o of_o our_o sloth_n and_o stupidness_n and_o make_v we_o act_n more_o vigorous_o and_o regular_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n oh_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v the_o first_o grace_n be_v awaken_n that_o make_v way_n for_o other_o grace_n eph._n 5._o 14._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n whereas_o otherwise_o when_o we_o consider_v not_o we_o be_v stupid_a and_o sottish_a isa._n 44._o 19_o none_o consider_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v burn_v part_n in_o the_o fire_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a they_o do_v not_o weigh_v their_o action_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o go_v wrong_v and_o continue_v wrong_n be_v they_o do_v not_o serious_o ponder_v and_o debate_v with_o themselves_o what_o it_o will_v come_v to_o 3._o by_o consideration_n we_o come_v to_o find_v where_o the_o work_n of_o god_n stick_v with_o we_o and_o so_o conviction_n be_v the_o more_o particular_a work_v the_o more_o kind_o a_o blunt_a iron_n that_o touch_v many_o point_n do_v not_o so_o soon_o go_v to_o the_o quick_a as_o a_o needle_n that_o touch_v but_o one_o point_n mal._n 3._o 17._o return_v and_o they_o say_v wherein_o shall_v we_o return_v we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o need_n of_o repentance_n so_o much_o as_o by_o pry_v narrow_o into_o our_o own_o way_n in_o short_a without_o this_o life_n be_v not_o so_o regular_a the_o heart_n be_v not_o overpowr_v with_o such_o strong_a and_o full_a reason_n to_o comply_v with_o god_n counsel_n ii_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o after_o we_o have_v consider_v our_o way_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o diligent_o to_o pursue_v the_o course_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v i_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n a_o sound_a conversion_n be_v here_o describe_v 1._o i_o turn_v in_o the_o through_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o act_n on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v by_o god_n grace_n that_o we_o be_v turn_v but_o we_o turn_v ourselves_o when_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v fix_v turn_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v god_n incline_v the_o heart_n and_o we_o manifest_v it_o by_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o a_o thorough_a purpose_n a_o wish_n a_o offer_n when_o it_o end_v only_o in_o that_o we_o have_v not_o consider_v enough_o but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v bend_v i_o be_o turn_v the_o prodigal_n when_o he_o take_v up_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o have_v reason_v the_o case_n say_z i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n luke_n 15._o 18._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o purpose_n as_o be_v diligent_o pursue_v 2._o the_o object_n or_o rule_n my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n by_o his_o foot_n be_v mean_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n our_o will_n and_o natural_a inclination_n shall_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o but_o god_n testimony_n we_o must_v entire_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n gal._n 1._o 16._o we_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v as_o we_o list_v there_o be_v a_o fix_v determinate_a rule_n which_o must_v be_v keep_v with_o all_o accurateness_n and_o attention_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o break_v this_o rule_n he_o make_v conscience_n of_o keep_v to_o this_o rule_n now_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o 1._o because_o conviction_n lose_v occasion_n the_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n no_o iron_n so_o hard_o as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v often_o heat_v and_o oft_o quench_v and_o no_o heart_n so_o bad_a as_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o serious_a and_o anxious_a thought_n about_o their_o eternal_a condition_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o more_o busy_a and_o watchful_a about_o they_o because_o of_o their_o offer_n to_o escape_v and_o god_n be_v the_o more_o provoke_v because_o they_o start_v aside_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o yield_v as_o better_v a_o match_n be_v never_o propose_v then_o to_o break_v off_o just_a as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v conclude_v always_o according_a to_o the_o closeness_n of_o the_o application_n if_o it_o succeed_v
not_o so_o do_v our_o hardness_n of_o heart_n increase_v they_o that_o be_v ministerial_o stir_v when_o they_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n their_o heart_n grow_v like_o a_o adamant_n stone_n zech._n 7._o 11_o 12._o but_o they_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v and_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v tea_n they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o former_a prophet_n therefore_o come_v a_o great_a wrath_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o strive_v gen._n 6._o 3._o when_o you_o be_v any_o way_n affect_v if_o resistance_n be_v continue_v he_o withdraw_v when_o man_n blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o conscience_n deaden_a their_o affection_n they_o lose_v all_o feel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o 21._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o they_o sin_n against_o former_a knowledge_n experience_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o their_o light_n be_v so_o their_o resist_a cause_v hardness_n and_o all_o the_o sensible_a work_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o it_o turn_v to_o loss_n it_o make_v it_o more_o difficult_a than_o it_o be_v before_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o it_o make_v we_o more_o careless_a when_o we_o have_v some_o stir_n in_o our_o conscience_n before_o we_o heal_v it_o slight_o and_o we_o think_v to_o do_v so_o again_o 2._o you_o will_v provoke_v god_n to_o use_v a_o rough_a dispensation_n when_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v bring_v you_o to_o repentance_n they_o will_v not_o be_v win_v by_o argument_n god_n teach_v they_o by_o blow_n as_o gideon_n do_v the_o man_n of_o succoth_n by_o brier_n and_o thorn_n therefore_o they_o shall_v short_o find_v themselves_o so_o involve_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v off_o from_o it_o their_o guilt_n shall_v lay_v hold_n of_o they_o at_o every_o hand_n hos._n 7._o 2._o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o sin_n now_o their_o do_n have_v beset_v they_o round_o about_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o with_o our_o heart_n consider_v our_o case_n how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o god_n use_v not_o the_o rod_n till_o force_v to_o it_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o grieve_v nor_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lament_v 3._o 33._o when_o mild_a mean_n work_v but_o half_a a_o cure_n the_o rest_n be_v supply_v by_o some_o press_a judgement_n his_o work_n be_v stop_v and_o therefore_o he_o promote_v it_o this_o way_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n your_o consideration_n be_v not_o serious_a when_o you_o be_v off_o and_o on_o and_o it_o produce_v no_o good_a effect_n in_o the_o soul_n a_o plaster_n may_v be_v sovereign_a but_o when_o you_o be_v still_o pull_v it_o off_o and_o put_v it_o on_o it_o do_v no_o good_a light_a thought_n work_v not_o when_o they_o be_v deep_a and_o ponderous_a than_o they_o leave_v a_o durable_a impression_n still_o it_o be_v remember_v and_o turn_v psal._n 22._o 27._o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n bethink_v and_o repent_v 1_o king_n 8._o 47._o if_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_n and_o repent_v search_n and_o try_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n some_o are_z semper_fw-la victuri_fw-la always_o consider_v about_o to_o live_v but_o you_o must_v once_o resolve_v kind_o conviction_n will_v not_o die_v nor_o let_v the_o convince_a sinner_n alone_o till_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n 4._o the_o devil_n have_v his_o purpose_n matth._n 13._o 19_o the_o wicked_a one_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o watch_v trouble_v sinner_n that_o the_o work_n may_v die_v away_o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v we_o 1._o for_o nor_o consider_v our_o way_n when_o do_v you_o ever_o go_v aside_o and_o serious_o debate_v with_o yourselves_o about_o your_o turn_n to_o god_n do_v you_o ever_o lay_v it_o to_o your_o heart_n how_o matter_n stand_v between_o you_o and_o god_n there_o be_v certain_a season_n when_o god_n call_v you_o to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v represent_v unto_o you_o with_o evidence_n and_o power_n and_o you_o have_v feel_v some_o stir_v and_o trouble_n in_o your_o conscience_n do_v you_o go_v home_o and_o say_v rom._n 8._o 31._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n have_v speak_v to_o i_o this_o day_n now_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v lose_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v i_o escape_v if_o i_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n now_o i_o be_o call_v to_o mind_n christ_n and_o salvation_n more_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v no_o heed_n to_o these_o thing_n or_o only_o give_v they_o the_o hear_n for_o the_o present_a oh_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n in_o every_o message_n warn_v offer_v or_o instruction_n by_o the_o word_n act_n 13._o 26._o to_o you_o be_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o bring_v it_o but_o god_n send_v it_o as_o some_o message_n of_o god_n for_o your_o trial_n do_v we_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v 2._o when_o god_n appear_v against_o you_o in_o a_o course_n of_o judgement_n cut_v off_o one_o comfort_n after_o another_o now_o take_v away_o a_o child_n then_o blast_v the_o estate_n now_o consider_v your_o way_n eccl._n 7._o 14._o in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n consider_v then_o be_v the_o duty_n in_o season_n affliction_n do_v not_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n god_n have_v some_o end_n in_o these_o providence_n and_o what_o be_v his_o end_n but_o to_o make_v i_o mindful_a of_o my_o duty_n to_o he_o see_v for_o what_o end_n these_o thing_n come_v and_o to_o what_o issue_n they_o tend_v that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o rod_n and_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o providence_n if_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v god_n will_v make_v you_o consider_v before_o he_o have_v do_v with_o you_o jer._n 23._o 20._o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o return_v till_o he_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v consider_v it_o perfect_o god_n will_v follow_v blow_n after_o blow_n till_o we_o do_v consider_v his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n jer._n 30._o 24._o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o return_v until_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o until_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n 2._o to_o reprove_v we_o for_o not_o take_v this_o advantage_n when_o we_o be_v set_v a_o think_n of_o our_o way_n we_o have_v many_o thought_n and_o sensible_a stir_n but_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o because_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o close_o you_o think_v and_o have_v some_o work_n of_o conscience_n but_o do_v they_o end_v in_o a_o fix_a purpose_n some_o break_n through_o all_o as_o saul_n force_v himself_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 12._o break_v through_o all_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n foelix_n have_v his_o qualm_n but_o he_o put_v it_o off_o to_o another_o season_n oh_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v one_o day_n be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o the_o sensible_a work_n upon_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n and_o rod._n use_v 2._o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up-to_a this_o work_n serious_a consideration_n in_o order_n to_o sound_a conversion_n 1._o be_v frequent_a in_o it_o if_o daily_o you_o call_v yourselves_o to_o a_o account_n all_o act_n of_o grace_n will_v thrive_v the_o better_a seneca_n of_o sextius_n quid_fw-la hodie_fw-la malum_fw-la sanasti_fw-la cui_fw-la vitio_fw-la obstitisti_fw-la you_o have_v god_n example_n in_o review_v every_o day_n work_v and_o in_o deal_v with_o adam_n before_o he_o sleep_v the_o man_n that_o be_v unclean_a be_v to_o wash_v his_o clothes_n at_o eventide_n 2._o serious_o set_v yourself_o to_o it_o deuter._n 32._o 46._o set_a your_o heart_n unto_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o
they_o at_o present_a but_o can_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v they_o seek_v not_o after_o the_o death_n but_o the_o restraint_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o lust_n that_o they_o may_v not_o disgrace_v or_o otherwise_o prejudice_v they_o nothing_o content_v the_o regenerate_v but_o the_o kill_n and_o mortification_n of_o they_o they_o will_v have_v they_o deal_v with_o as_o samuel_n by_o agag_n hew_v in_o piece_n therefore_o they_o study_v revenge_n upon_o their_o sin_n gal._n 5._o 24._o crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n four_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o regenerate_v they_o have_v sin_n in_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o hate_v it_o their_o will_n and_o consent_n to_o sin_n be_v always_o abate_v and_o make_v remiss_a by_o a_o contrary_a principle_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o their_o will_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n sin_n can_v reign_v in_o they_o with_o a_o full_a and_o uncontrolled_a dominion_n rom._n 6._o 14._o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o use_v 1_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o be_v god_n child_n for_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o hate_n sin_n some_o love_n it_o job_n 20._o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o life_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v it_o they_o hate_v they_o hate_v the_o word_n that_o discover_v sin_n john_n 3._o 20._o they_o hate_v god_n messenger_n that_o do_v cry_v aloud_o against_o sin_n and_o do_v rub_v their_o sore_n as_o ahab_n say_v of_o micaiah_n he_o do_v never_o prophesy_v good_a of_o i_o they_o hate_v the_o magistrate_n that_o will_v reform_v they_o they_o hate_v god_n image_n in_o his_o saint_n they_o can_v endure_v the_o lustre_n of_o holiness_n that_o shine_v forth_o in_o they_o use_v 2._o do_v we_o indeed_o hate_v sin_n we_o have_v need_n look_v after_o this_o 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o resistance_n against_o sin_n till_o a_o man_n hate_v it_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o thorough_o resolve_v against_o it_o as_o a_o man_n be_v never_o thorough_o gain_v to_o god_n till_o he_o love_v holiness_n for_o holiness_n sake_n his_o affection_n may_v be_v bribe_v with_o other_o consideration_n but_o then_o he_o be_v root_v in_o godliness_n so_o a_o man_n be_v not_o resolve_v against_o sin_n till_o he_o hate_v it_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n he_o may_v be_v fright_v out_o of_o sin_n for_o a_o fit_a put_v out_o of_o humour_n with_o it_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o again_o with_o his_o old_a lust_n till_o there_o be_v a_o detestation_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o once_o he_o come_v to_o hate_v it_o persuasion_n can_v easy_o move_v he_o nor_o example_n draw_v he_o nor_o difficulty_n compel_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a nor_o allurement_n that_o have_v a_o great_a force_n upon_o we_o straightway_o he_o follow_v she_o but_o they_o cast_v away_o sin_n with_o indignation_n hos._n 14._o 8._o what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o true_a distinctive_a note_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n may_v forbear_v sin_n that_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o they_o forbear_v it_o by_o constraint_n for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n shame_n worldly_a end_n but_o regard_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 66._o 18._o the_o dog_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o pail_n but_o fear_v the_o cudgel_n but_o god_n judge_v not_o as_o man_n judge_v sermon_n cxli_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 129._o thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a therefore_o do_v my_o soul_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o part_n i._o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n testimony_n thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a ii_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v upon_o david_n heart_n therefore_o do_v my_o soul_n keep_v they_o according_o two_o point_n doctr._n 1_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n when_o due_o consider_v and_o thorough_o understand_v will_v indeed_o be_v find_v to_o be_v wonderful_a doctr._n 2._o the_o wonderful_a excellency_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v beget_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o readiness_n and_o diligent_a care_n to_o keep_v it_o doctr._n 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a first_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o be_v wonderful_a as_o contain_v truth_n of_o a_o sublime_a nature_n second_o it_o be_v wonderful_a in_o its_o effect_n as_o it_o produce_v effect_n rare_a and_o strange_a first_o in_o itself_o consider_v it_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o contain_v principle_n of_o faith_n and_o sometime_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o it_o contain_v rule_n of_o practice_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v many_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o it_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n capacity_n which_o we_o can_v neither_o invent_v nor_o understand_v unless_o we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o that_o three_o to_o be_v one_o and_o one_o to_o be_v three_o god_n to_o be_v make_v man_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v riddle_n to_o a_o carnal_a mind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n still_o it_o offer_v matter_n of_o wonder_n the_o duty_n of_o man_n be_v represent_v with_o such_o exactness_n and_o comprehensiveness_n psalm_n 119._o 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a second_o what_o rare_a effect_n it_o produce_v where_o it_o be_v entertain_v it_o make_v a_o christian_a become_v a_o wonder_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o 1._o a_o wonder_n to_o himself_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o he_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n there_o be_v no_o man_n convert_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o his_o own_o estate_n at_o the_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o pluck_v he_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a or_o that_o woeful_a condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v before_o when_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o perish_v joh._n 14._o 22._o lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o than_o that_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o such_o excellent_a privilege_n as_o we_o enjoy_v in_o our_o new_a estate_n peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o privilege_n great_a than_o can_v be_v imagine_v or_o express_v so_o be_v their_o heart_n ravish_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o so_o also_o in_o give_v they_o such_o a_o undoubted_a right_n to_o a_o everlasting_a bless_a estate_n in_o the_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o a_o happiness_n which_o they_o can_v never_o think_v of_o but_o every_o day_n they_o must_v fall_v a_o wonder_v anew_o and_o all_o this_o wrought_v by_o a_o exceed_a great_a power_n work_v together_o with_o the_o word_n eph._n 1._o 19_o as_o peter_n wonder_v at_o his_o own_o deliverance_n when_o chain_n and_o gate_n and_o bar_n do_v all_o give_v way_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v he_o forth_o act_v 12._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o wist_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o think_v he_o see_v a_o vision_n when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o ward_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o pass_v on_o through_o one_o street_n and_o forthwith_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v now_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o may_v every_o one_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n stand_v wonder_v when_o he_o consider_v how_o from_o whence_o and_o to_o what_o he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n all_o this_o be_v wonderful_a indeed_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n see_v in_o inward_a experience_n than_o in_o outward_a in_o convert_v comfort_v quicken_a and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n than_o in_o govern_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o this_o internal_a power_n eph._n 3._o 20._o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o
the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o he_o instance_v in_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v beyond_o our_o prayer_n conception_n and_o hope_n transcend_v the_o hope_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o most_o enlarge_a heart_n thus_o be_v a_o christian_n a_o wonder_n to_o himself_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o world_n if_o he_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n and_o vigour_n of_o religion_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v alter_v so_o of_o a_o sudden_a that_o of_o filthy_a puddle_n they_o shall_v become_v clear_a as_o crystal_n water_n a_o sink_v turn_v into_o a_o pure_a fountain_n that_o man_n shall_v live_v above_o interest_n of_o nature_n row_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v all_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n psal._n 19_o 8._o every_o grace_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n especial_o faith_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o to_o hope_v for_o that_o he_o see_v not_o to_o have_v that_o which_o he_o want_v to_o be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o yet_o to_o enjoy_v a_o sweet_a calm_a in_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o little_a anxious_a as_o if_o we_o indeed_o have_v all_o thing_n as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n as_o die_v and_o yet_o we_o live_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n thus_o be_v a_o believer_n the_o world_n wonder_n a_o very_a riddle_n to_o carnal_a sense_n so_o in_o other_o grace_n he_o can_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o christ_n sake_n can_v also_o love_v enemy_n at_o christ_n command_n he_o that_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n can_v bear_v up_o against_o the_o great_a trouble_n thus_o i_o may_v exemplify_v the_o point_n but_o i_o must_v go_v a_o little_a large_o to_o work_v first_o god_n testimony_n be_v wonderful_a in_o their_o majesty_n and_o composure_n which_o strike_v reverence_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o speak_v to_o we_o at_o a_o godlike_a rate_n jesus_n christ_n leave_v a_o character_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o his_o word_n mar._n 7._o 28_o 29._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o his_o authority_n upon_o his_o word_n his_o hearer_n be_v convince_v of_o a_o sovereign_a majesty_n proper_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n those_o that_o go_v to_o take_v he_o return_v this_o account_n joh._n 7._o 46._o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n for_o authority_n power_n and_o evidence_n now_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v the_o same_o power_n authority_n and_o divine_a character_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o voice_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o the_o writing_n take_v nothing_o from_o it_o can_v not_o god_n discover_v his_o sovereign_a majesty_n in_o write_v as_o well_o as_o speak_v look_v into_o the_o scripture_n be_v you_o not_o even_o compel_v to_o say_v this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v not_o as_o conscious_a of_o any_o weakness_n or_o as_o beg_a assent_n but_o as_o command_v it_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v it_o or_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o the_o wisdom_n majesty_n authority_n of_o the_o author_n show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n almost_o of_o scripture_n longinus_n a_o heathen_a admire_v the_o majesty_n of_o that_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o every_o where_o there_o be_v great_a authority_n mix_v with_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o speech_n such_o as_o move_v reverence_n and_o awe_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o see_v in_o every_o phrase_n and_o clause_n of_o a_o sentence_n but_o it_o be_v clear_o discover_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n as_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o man_n countenance_n be_v not_o so_o full_o discover_v in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o face_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a visage_n take_v joint_o together_o scriptura_fw-la sic_fw-la loquor_fw-la say_v austin_n ut_fw-la alitudine_fw-la superbos_fw-la irrideat_fw-la profunditate_fw-la attentos_fw-la terreat_fw-la veritate_fw-la magnos_fw-la pascat_fw-la affabilitate_fw-la parvos_fw-la nutriat_fw-la scripture_n so_o speak_v that_o it_o laugh_v proud_a and_o lofty_a man_n to_o scorn_v with_o the_o height_n of_o it_o with_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o it_o terrify_v those_o who_o with_o attention_n look_v into_o it_o with_o truth_n it_o see_v man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n with_o affability_n and_o sweetness_n it_o nourish_v babe_n and_o suckling_n let_v a_o man_n have_v but_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o prepare_a mind_n and_o he_o can_v contain_v his_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n but_o will_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa._n 66._o 2._o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n second_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o depth_n of_o mystery_n which_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o their_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a condition_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o clear_a representation_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n god_n be_v in_o part_n see_v in_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 20._o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n discover_v somewhat_o of_o the_o author_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o but_o as_o imperfect_o as_o god_n be_v discover_v there_o we_o can_v behold_v he_o without_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n if_o we_o use_v never_o so_o little_a of_o a_o attentive_a mind_n those_o stricture_n of_o god_n that_o be_v see_v in_o man_n body_n galen_n wonder_v when_o he_o see_v a_o man_n hand_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n yea_o a_o gnat_n yea_o a_o pile_n of_o grass_n but_o these_o discovery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o we_o wonder_v at_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o we_o find_v in_o a_o gnat_n shall_v not_o we_o wonder_v much_o more_o at_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o we_o find_v in_o his_o law_n in_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o frame_n of_o his_o gracious_a dispensation_n beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n help_v we_o to_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o show_v forth_o more_o of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o imperfect_a piece_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n you_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o every_o page_n and_o line_n of_o it_o you_o will_v find_v this_o truth_n present_v to_o your_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a power_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n without_o excuse_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n you_o may_v see_v more_o of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n david_n do_v first_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heaven_n then_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n by_o reason_n the_o heathen_n